; ;

THE SHAKER,

COME AND I WILL FILL THIS UOU3H WITH GLORT, 8AITH THE LORD.” “ I WILL 3HAKK ALL NATIONS, AND TUB DK3IKK OF ALL NATIONS SHALL ;

Published Monthly, by and under the direction of the Mt. Lebanon Bishopric.

1872. V I'oLV'kmTOR. SHAKERS, ALBANY CO., N. Y., JANUARY, kutv an.nlm.

The Coming Millennium. dation of the above named principles, and ultimately be fashioned after the pattern of of the history of their effects upon and the Mosaic nation in the wilderness, and in The Sh.akkr, to its friends of 1872, among mankind. These comprise the mis- their early history in the land of Canaan. greeting, with thanks to its friends of 1871, sion of Jesus, and of the twelve men whom The .same principles embodied in the Jewish and to the press, by whom it has been re- he has immortalized, by whose means have laws respecting property—right to the land, ceived with so much courtesy, and treated been efiected the revolutionary turnings agriculture, dietetics, physiology, and of with so great tenderne.ss, if not kindness, and overturningS' of all human, earthly the sexual relations pertaining to reproduc- these are due in an especial manner. institutions for the last eighteen centuries, tion, and the rights and privileges of We feel that the mission of The Shaker from the year one to 1770. The spirit and woman. The same knowledge and use is coincident with that of Jesus and his princijt- of the Christ-world, commingled of spiritualism, as the only legitimate war twelve apostles in the year one. Jesus, with worldly elements, have hitherto ulti- agent, also as an agent for the discovery when perfected, represented a sphere that mated themselves only in ma7t governments. and punishment of individual criminals, as was “ far above all heavens.” The twelve About the year 1770, another influx from well as ungodly nations. apostles represented the kingdom of heaven the Christ-world, coming down through the Thus will the Millennium be actualized upon earth as it culminated in the Pente- spiritual world, there using as a medium on the earth, by the Christ-spirit acting costal Church. the Pentecostal Church, which was removed through the agency or raediumship of the The condition of the world, to-day, is from the earth when the compound heathen- Gentile Pentecostal Church. The prophet strictly analagous to what obtained under Christian governments, made its continued “ saw the hands of a man under the wings the Roman empire : The same general ex- ” existence impossible, except in the dis- of the eherubim —the earthly government pectation of some radical impending change, jointed, distorted form of the monastic for the order of propagation subordinate something that would overturn and snpplant orders, and in the two witnesses, struggling to, and protected by a spiritual order, as existing systems. Then, as now, science to preserve the seed of the “ kingdom of the spiritual order will be subordinate to, dominated over skepticism over religion; ” heaven on earth, and chanting a continual and protected by the earthly order—indi- theology ; inherent abstract rights over or- prayer for its reappearance. vidualized identities, like Esau and Jacob ganized wrongs. Spiritualism and spiritual In answer to that universal prayer, “ the yet like them brothers, “ the elder serving manifestations permeated society through ” kingdom came at the time appointed, as the younger.” Esau possessed the physi- and through. A more subtle and powerful demonstrated by Cummings and Shimeall, cal power, Jacob the spiritual. spirit, that should effect the long-looked- and thousands of the literary and religious In the earthly government, the Lord for revolution, and the agents through chronologists—the great lights of Christen- shall rule in righteousness; for men and which it would operate, had already been dom—about the year 1770. But this time, women will be equally represented in offices, in their midst for a generation the many ; the agent unexpectedly proved to be a as in the taxes and burthens. The love knew it not, and the few who did, were female, and not the reappearance under of God towards their children, sons and opposed and persecuted. the physical resurrection doctrine of the daughters of their own creating, will cause The kingdom of heaven, as established identical man Jesus. Through this female, the life elements to be common and free to within and apostles, and in a among the “ the dual nature of Diety was revealed, and all. External wars will cease to the ends more expanded form after the death of the earth,” because the reproductive formed a proper logical basis for all govern- of Jesus, was a condition where good and powers will be under governmental control, ments of a dual humanity, in accordance evil, light and darkness, were mingled for the production of perfect men and with which seventy pentecostal communi- together yet where- the good, and true, ; women. Hence, the war power will be ties arose in America, being cotemporary and right, predominated over their oppo- transferred to the earthly government in with the United States Government. The sites. Jesus, who founded this kingdom, the spirit world ; as illustrated in the his- has been history of these two governments will run worshiped by millions as God, tory of Israel. The powers and principles parallel like the history of Esau and his 'because the race has ever identified the of both orders, as they exist in the spirit descendants—the Mohammedan powers most perfect correspondent of Deity, with world, are seeking to incarnate themselves and the history of Jacob and his posterity which nature or the mundane world fur- upon earth, in the Shaker Church and in the Israelitish powers, Jewish people. nished it, with God himself. — or the United States Government ; by the or spiritual order of celi- The twelve apostles personated the twelve The Shaker, divine Spirit, through the agency of Spirit- foundational principles of the Christian baey unites, as was never attempted by the ualism, this will be accomplished, and “ the monastic orders, the two powers of human- system ; and they also embodied in their powers of the world to come,” are even character the fundamental principles of the ity—male and female—in one community, now working mightily to this end. Jewish dispensation. “Other foundation under a parental government of father and The talented, but erratie Francis Train, than these, can no man lay ” for the com- mother, as types of the Father and Mother is a spiritual medium for the mueh abused ing millennial order. God. and down-trodden Irish, who have passed The past twelve numbers of The The second, or United States Govern- into the spiritual world, in an unsubdued Shaker have been devoted to the eluci- ment, or natural order of propagation, will worldly spirit; they seek vengeance on 2 j i s 11 7S. k: j : k .

1 eneniicH re* to earth, as “ refreshings the redemption, then descending their in this world ; and in a from presence again towards | hellion of their countrymen, they would of the Lord,” and demanding the rcstitu- degradation, loss and shame, seeming to weary ' of direct elevation stimulatc and instigate them to acts of tion and restoration of all truth there con- even in the attainment of bliss. raj)inc and violence, congenial to their own centratcd, that “God has ever spoken by As a consequence, thus far, the progress of passions. the mouths of all Ilis holy j)rophets ” among the race in redemption and virtue, has been Victoria Woodhull is a medium of the all nations, and among all peoples, since slow and tedious ; but a brighter day is dawn- other sex, for the corresponding mission to the world began until every true principle ; ing, and cheered by the rays of its rising sun, Americans. The.sc two, according to their that has been, and every prophecy of good let us, by their light, review the past and dis- own predictions, arc the next presidents of that is to be, shall also be concentrated in cover the development of the future weal of the United States. They will be largely “this generation.” And the little Shakkr humanity. assisted, from the other world to realize will yet, more than heretofore, become a In man’s onivard career in redemption the “ and fulfill their own prophecies. medium of “ the Spirit and the Bride, who Te flcum” of the Adamic dispensation has Atapublicdinner, given by the Emperor been p.Tssed. The impressive mellowing tones say Come ; and let him that heareth, say of the Sacred Anthem of the Noachian period of llu.ssia, he confessed with the simplicity come,” and work out their own salvation, have died away, having lifted man a little to a of a child, what was confirmed by the Em- by helping to build the temple of the Lord higher level of earthly righteovLsness. The press, and other members of their suite ; —a Celibate Church on earth, and to estab- needful but sober song of Moses, with its that he was influenced by spirits, through lish the millennium the nations, among Levitic.al harmonies and stern legalities, is still

' the American medium. Home, to emanci- F. W. E. rolling its echoes back and forth upon the pate the twenty millions of serfs: and that worldly order, yet on the generative plane, the spirits helped and sustained him in the Humility and Prayer. giving tone to moral law, and pointing to a accomplishment of the arduous undertak- higher standard of excellence. While the o Heaven ; we seek thy choiccat gifts ' sweet angelic song of the Lamb (the testimony iug. Of matchless worth, and beauty rare—

• • The gifts of sweet humility, and praver. i. of .Je.sus Chri.st), is heralding its ringing inspi- rrinceTi AlbertA 11, i andj Queen vr-Victoria were . O, may we walk where these abound, . . 1 1 • 11' 1 rations, and with its trumpet-tongue calling spiritualists; and skeptics are calling her And seek the blessings flowing there- together sin-sick souls to meet with the assem- crazy, and seeking to dethrone her upon The joys of true humility, and prayer, blage of Angels in the Kingdom of God, sing- that ground. graces pure, may we possess, ing the joyous anthem of “ Peace on earth, spiritualists, Lincoln and otanton were That's framed in deep humility, and prayer! good will to all nations.” Angels in Heaven to our personal knowledge ; and to the May Heaven’s sacred gems adorn and saints on earth are chanting the welcome crown, which by the cross, we’ii spirits, were due the emancipation of sla- bear— tones of a 2^'i'esent mlvation from sin, and the Secured labor, faith prayer, , /. 1 -AT 1 by and hope—and final success ot the jNorth. soul-thrilling rhapsodies of the Angel-life li^ed very, and the „ . . , , , , •’ lar down m Zion’.s peaceful vale, _ here on earth! While the worshiper at Zion’s England, to-day, must recognize the Let every child of God repair- There bow praise, humility, shrine is filled with prophetic inspirations and power of the spiritual world, and bow m and prayer. heavenly visions of the glory of this prospec- before it, by letting her government be ''’' ' o o Joined, heart and hand,‘“T we’llVgather there,ru ^ tive era in man’s redemption, the multitude err fa.shioned after the “ pattern shown in the And pour forth, in humility, a prayer, in still lingering in the dispensations of the past, Mount,” or share the fate of France. She That will ascend, unto the throne feeding on dried fruits from the ripened harvests ’ “ ” ^ ’. has taken the sword externally, and is 2 2 . ^ ’ by-gone eras their religion is power- To bless all souls, whof ask of7him, m prayer. of ; hence perishing by it. Her priests, for the sal- less for salvation, in.sipid and unrefreshing to o precious gifts i divinely given,

Blest seasons here—foretaste of heaven 1 vation of her soul ; her doctors, for the cure the soul. While God’s increasing work is ,,,,,•11 r.i. 1 We’!! cherish these with love and care, of her body; her lawyers, for the protec- ... moving on for the harve.sting of the ripened ’ J ' f And trusting in Humility and Prayer, clusters of the vines of the earth (natural tion of her property ; her army and navy, Emily smith, Mt. L. families), cutting them off from the generative for her defense against her enemies (created life, with all its righteousness, and preparing by her own wickedness), are eating her up. The Prospective Era. them to become garnered into the kingdom of Her own sons and daughters are her worst The Fatherhood and Motherhood of man, is God. This is the work of the angels, seen by enemies, being despoiled of their inherent his pristine home is Heaven! God; Widely the revelator, John. strayed and lost from God, has rights. These, inspired from the unseen man been wan- Let us look to the betokening signs of the dering in the dark mazes of folly and sin for world, through its thousands of circles, swiftly advancing approach of this kingdom, sighing, pining, dying. are enthusiastically demanding that none and find an inspiration of encouraging hope; ^o the wandering children, shall possess who do not help to create. while the Day of the Lord, to the worldly man

• • God hath long since sent forth to man a degree 1 1 1 1. 1 . .1 or to the halting Christian, is a day of darkness They claim the land as belonging to the „ _ of light, a pole-star (His revealed VV ill), a , . , , . , , , and no brightness in it; because such see only English, the Irish, the Scottish, and the . . , , ® compass (conscience), and guide (Christ s ex- . by its advent the loss of carnal pleasure and AVelsh, without distinction of sex. In a wanderers home. But, as self-will, with all that weds and tethers the word, the time has come for the founding physical plane, man, when lost, travels .soul to an earthly sphere—a worldly life. the spiritual order, in of England; and in a circle; so, in like manner, man’s progress “ Jesus said ; Ye can discern the face of the parallel with that, will go forth .spiritual mentally, and especially spiritually, has been sky, can ye not discern the signs of the agents, that cannot be over-awed, over- circuitous, or, at best, spirally, for unnumbered times While reason teaches that the least reached, over-powered, nor checkmated by ages. Man’s soul and spirit, as well as his physical in the pur.suit of truth and human authority or subterfuges; “until fatiguing cour.se frame are longing and yearning for their devel- heaven, is direct, )’et, the whole history of the Lord rain righteousness upon” the opment and redemption from the thraldom of earthly government of England, founded the curse of sin. God hath provided the means

• • spirally, as round a cone; and, , 1 have been to answer this demand humanity is seeking millennial principles. ; upon , , • . r , ' , though convinced that the easiest means of ele- . , , 1 1 1 ,1 ,, . them, and will enjoy them, and the day of its As before stated, both the earthly and .. .. , . . ^ , 1 .• •' a low state of degradation is vation from advent and power is dawning this is the proph- spiritual orders and governments are now ; . ^p ecy written on all the phases of man’s progress in full, successful operation in the spiritual other words, pursuing directly from one that have been pas.sed through, and now borne

world ; and, unless human beings on earth stage of virtue, to another, still more excellent, on the foreheads of the van-guard of human , can overthrow and destory these, the influ- ygt man’s travel, out of nature’s loss, has been redemption. cnees therefrom will continue to descend undulating; sometimes asscending the hill of The rapid .strides of man’s modern progress a ; ;

'V J i p: s 11 A iv I : u .

in sciiMU’c iiiul art, inini.stcrinp to the (Icvelop- of the irorldf pivdicted by our Lord and Earth-Growth—Soul-Progress. inenl of phy.sicul and mental comfort, pro- Saviour; it is the prophetic boon of heavenly lWrnir

4 T II 1^: H M ^ 3C 3^] 31 .

heiivcnly world wo arc to enter, wlien he says labor in sjiirit for divine jiower, for light and God’s impervcrted creation rejoices with us in

“ Tlie invisihlo thingK of (Jod arc clearly Keen, truth from on high, for new life, which bids us this pure, hannonial home. The birds chautit

bciii}' understood hy the thiiif's which arc lay aside the death-garments of sin and heed their musical lays, the mountains break forth

” !” into singing, little ' made.” Or, in other words, the next higher the spirit’s voice that calls ; Come forth and the hills rejoice on every state, which to the earthly man is invisible, is Also, to devote our physical strength, unself- side. The heavenly messengers, who guide and

niappcd out and fashioned like this. This be- ishly to build uj) the new earth upon which the g«iard this goodly heritage, are seen “ lcaj*ing ing the infant; that, the higher school of heavens must rest. “ Hands to work and upon the mountains, skipping upon the hills,”

knowledge. Ministering angels reach

from thence to help all, who in this world cry labor is sacred; whatever is done, should be " O, for a thomiand mngiies to slug for assistance. From this invisible source, done with the view of honoring God, having C>ur great Uedeemer'a praiec.” sages, bards, seers and just men receive divine reference to the upbuilding of his work, and Anna White, Mt. L. illuminations. Prophets, apostles, witnesses promoting his cause in the earth, by forming a Animadvehsive. jind leading me.ssengcrs in God’s orders, from humanitarian home—a home for the body and Onr leader, in Sept. No. 1871, ha* been the subject age to privileged stand age, have been often to the soul. Holiness unto the Lord is the inscrip- of much valuable critici*m our object being therein, ; to urge (he neressity of worshiping the Chn*t-princi- face to face with higher, more advanced spirits tion which everything should bear in saint’s the ple. and not the person of .leRiiH; and to worship tlii* from the better land. These messengers of home. The benefits derived from this social principle in whom, and wlierever it is manifested. The critics have almost invariably concluded, with us, progressive truth, from regions of light, con- relation are many; friendships are formed that that Jesus w«* not, but became tht CArtsf—the first born of many Christs—our exampler; and baviour solidated into heavenly form, have given to are true and lasting. In prosperity and adver- only, as we follow hi* example. The following ‘‘child better men and women, beautiful revelations of of promise,” from T)it Am. f^piritualUt, bearing on tlie sity, in sickness and health they never fail. same subject, is from the pen of that exalted spiritual- • priceless value to advance and raise up the race. Tho.se who are devoted to true principles, are ist, J. it. I'eebles, God’s suffering children, through all ages, have also devoted to those who love and abide in Jesus a Sinner joined hands with these messengers, and have those principles and they are as guiding stars ; Religions originating in the past—all more or been helped up step by step ’till they have with through the journey of life, shining the most less ideal—rest upon the testimonies of tradi- Abraham caught a view of the holier city brilliantly when the storms of life are severest. tion. The credulous are the most devoted. In which hath foundations as Daniel de- ; and Thus do we reap, by the relinquishment of the “ the ratio that knowledge increases, faith di- clared : Many of those that sleep in the dust natural relationships of earth, a higher and minishes. Those who know the mo.st believe of the earth shall awake,” and arise to a holier more enduring substance of love, emanating the least. The conflict of the ages is upon us. resurrection by these heavenly visitations. from a fountain that is never dry for from ; The dead, stoutly refusing to bury its dead, the ‘V'T.vf. Leonard. thence floweth “the river whose waters maketh mouldy ye.sterdays are in close battle array glad.” Social Life. with the vigorous, out-pushing to-days. God Some view the self-denying Shaker’s home or no God, Jesus or no Jesus, immortality or large number of persons who have visited as drear and lonely, filled with disappointment; A a dreamless nonentity—which ? just as though the Shaker Societies during past years, as well as greatest amount of happiness This weird drama/ involving the political, articles, is derived from self-indulgence! in the present season, have written lengthy When, social and religious, is becoming deeply interest- their reality, that is the greatest cause in which, from own stand-point, they have of misery; ing. The tendency is towards the utilitarian. striven to delineate the mode of worship, man- and the source to which inharmony, unrest and This speaking present, bristling “whys” and ners, habits, and life of the Shaker fraternity. sorrow may be traced. Carnal or unchristian insisting upon proof, demands the practical and pleasures find Some of high intellectual culture, and pro- no place in the social life of the sub.stantial. All successful religious movements gressed spiritual ideas, have been candid in Shakers. Many infer, from the fact, that as must poise themselves upon principles and point as far as they had time the marriage relation their statements, and does not exist on the to facts—well-authenticated facts, as well as and opportunity to gain correct information, plane where we have chosen to dwell, every appeal to reason and sentiment. Men generally were truthful and just, as historians. Others, enjoyment, intellectual and social, is abolished. cultivate the reasoning and women the emo- less candid and more unprogressed, have failed This is a very natural and unspiritual conclu- tional side of religion. to appreciate our efforts in the work of moral sion. Right balance evolves high moral power. “ and spiritual reform, and have sought, more to We not only sing, I want to be an angel,” Je.sus, a gentle, beautiful and womanly man, please the fancy of the novel-loving multitude, but we are working out the Angel character, so was a relig-ious Jew. All religious systems of and pander to the tastes of the fashionable elite that we may sing and act as do the Angels—live the pa.st had their sacraments. Baptism in of the community, rather than to do justice to as they live, and we find no sadness in it—it is some form has ever been considered a sacra- their own better feelings, or to those whom real pleasure! ment. That distinguished writer upon “reli- they ignorantly, if not willfully undertake to Social life among the Shakers is free and gious beliefs,” S. Baring Gould, M. A., says; represent. But we observe, as old theologies broad, bounded only by the law of chastity, “ Baptismal ceremonials include all purifica-

give place to reason, and sectarian prejudice which is not bondage, but freedom to those tions. The idea that man is held back from disappears, there is not much controversy who from true principle seek the higher life on perfect union 'with God by his imperfection,

between the Shaker who reasons, and those a spiritual plane. uncleanness, sin, is widely diffused and mani-

whom reason is shaking. Thanks to the pow- It is not strange that Celibates among the fests its existence by water, blood and fire bap-

ers above—the good ministering angels, who Shakers to-day, should be ranked with Celi- tisms.” . penetrate with their candle of truth many a bates of the past, who were necessitated, in The waters of the Ganges were believed to darkened chamber, arousing the latent energies order to keep their vows of chastity, to seclude have a purifying effect. Under its rippling of souls, filling them with new light and kind- themselves in some reclu.se of the mountain, surface old and young were plunged. In ling a fire that wilt eventually burn up the lonely cave, or gather within the cloistered Egypt, proud of her Nile, the dead were washed world in them. walls of a monastery, wearing sad countenances from their sins by Osiris; and accordingly, As the spiritual life of the believers is hid —fearing to smile, lest some unhallowed influ- upon Sarchophagi, Osiris is represented pour- from the natural, superficial obs?erver, so also ence should creep over them. ing w'ater upon candidates in a kneeling posture,

is their social life a paradox, for both are Not so with those whom resurrection power jiust as they enter the land of shades. The closely allied, and belong together. It remains has baptized, and lifted up from the natural into Zend ceremonials of the Persians abound in for those who have participated in the benefits the spiritual order. the uses of b.aptismal waters to wash away sin. “ of this social, communistic life—who have per- Innocence and simplicity form the credentials “ Every purification,” said Servius, is made formed the duties pertaining thereto, and who, to this new spiritual home, as truly a.s to the either with water, or with fire, or with air.” by practical experience, know its worth, to desired, future home in the spirit spheres. Paul speaks of Lsrael as having been “baptized

speak concerning it. Mutual condescension supports, and gives in the cloud and in the sea.” Even the Romans Our social interests demand that we build impetus to healthy action in the brotherhood practiced the rite of baptism; and Juvenal

feel that all of crilici.sed and satirized those who sought to each other up in our most holy faith ; that we and sisterhood, and we often — —: ——— ;—

T 1 r s iri A. iv K li r>

“ wash ftwiiy their sins by dippiiifi; their lioivds him, and a voice came saying, “ thio is iny be- Morally, it means to leave behind all bad

thrico in llio Tiber.” .lesiis, n I’lilestiniim loved Son, in whom I am well [ileused.” Now habits, lying, fuult-Jiiiding, back-biting, evil

of have .Jesus “ speaking one of anotlier all s/«n

tlie Mosaic law, must luvds bo l)apti/.(Hl for ministured true love and sympathy. The scr- ing from envy, should be laid aside. “ Thou shall ” puritlcation and the wasliing away of sin, n)on on the .Mount stands out unequaled. Its not l)car false witne.ss against they neighbor

understanding of burden is ble.s.sings its accordiii)!; to tlie Israclitish ; inspirations love. To was a command in the Jewish decalogue, and

the ordinance. Hut, if ho was not a sinner, love those who love us is simi)ly reciprocity, should not be violated by those calling them- wliy should ho have submitted to baptism by and may be prompted alone by policy. But to selves Christians. “ to love water? Matthew say.s : Then went out our enemies—to love ami do good to tho.se Spiritually, it means resurrection—a rising him Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all the region who hate us, is princii)le, is Christ-like. out of the flesh into the spirit; out of the round about .Jordan, and were baptized of him Thanks, then, be unto Christ, who giveth us earthly into the heavenly ; out of darkness into in .Jordan, confessing their sins.” Mark the victory. light; out of ignorance into knowledge; out a.ssure.s us that, “ .John preached the baptism of .of the rudimental into the angel order out of Q-od’s Will be Done. ; repentance for the remission of sins.” And in persons into principles out of the human into " ; Say to the torrent ; Stay thou on the hill !” this wilderness John baptized Jesus in .Jordan. the divine ; out of malice and hatred into char- The torrent replies : “ I’m obeying God’s will.*’ Therefore, os baptism was understood to be the ity and love; out of sin and selfishness into a .Say to the rivulet, murmuring by : “ “ washing away of sin,” it is clear that .Tesus Be still for a inmncnt!” and it will reply : life of purity and holiness. .lust in propor- “ I must not, I will not, I cannot bo still, was a sinner ! Nothing upon theological tion as these principles are carried out practi- I must be in motion, ami doing God’s willl” grounds could be more absurd than the biiptism ’’’ cally, mankind will progress into one universal Say to the sunbeam : “Withdraw thy bright ray of a saint. Sinners, and sinners alone, w'cre “ The sunbeam replies : God’s laws, I obey.” brotherhood and an enduring peace. This is called ui>on to repent and submit to baptismal Then say to the whirlwind, uprooting the trees what we call progression in the right direction. To the hurricane raging, or tlie mild, whispering purifications, or the washing away of sins. breeze— J. S. Pre-scott. Many scriptural pa.ssages besides those re- To the river, the lake, or the ocean : “ Be still I” cording the impulsive “ scourging of the money- Their response is forthcoming: are doing “We What do We Worship ? 1’’ changers,” .and the rude “ cursing of the fig- God’s will To the tear, it “ :” tree,” point to the imperfections and sins of as wells from the grief-stricken heart Editor of The Shaker Mr Esteemed Or, with joy overflows, as rich treasures impart Jesus. The apostolic .assurance that he should Brother in Christian Fellowship : —Re- How idle, how needless, how fruitless and vain. “ come the “ 1” cently, while re-reading the editorial in the second time without sin unto salva- To say to that tear : Itctum thou again tion,” has some reference, at least, to his Jirst Th.at tear, in the language of heaven, will s.ay September number of The Shaker, in which “ Created I was, God’s laws to obey.” “ coming as the “child that grew and waxed the question is put, Which shall we worship, The vitals, which, panting for the life-giving air strong” the child both persons or principles ?” I fell into the following — of promi.se and pre- The heart with its throbbings, and the sigh of despair; natal tendencies. " Call not thou me good” The deep pangs of remorse on the guilt-laden soul— train of thought concerning worship :

How vain the endeavor, these things to control 1 said the Nazarene, “ none is good but one, and If we ask. What is wor.shipp? the answer Those pangs, and those vitals—that heart and that sigh, that is God.” and evil are would undoubtedly be : Giving the heart’s Good relationally In emphatic language, will surely reply: opposite, evil being .synonymous with imperfec- “ Unyielding obedience, by night and by day, strongest affections to some object earthly or “ tion and sin. To the mandates of God, we are taught, and obey!” heavenly, human or divine. The element of the smallest of insects, revealed to our sight The New Testament further declares that From worship is inherent in every human being. Or the greatest of angels, in power and might Jesus “learned obedience by the things he Objects of worship are many and varied, from Or the earth in her orbit, Ihe sun, moon or stars, savageism to saintism. of the historian suffered.” Obedience is the most effectually Or great Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus or Mars The pen learned by disobedience. The child learns to All matter, all being, all spirit shall say: has made a pathway up through a labyrinth of “ Forever the mandates of God we obeyl” strange experiences keep the finger from the candle by first burning during the ages past ; and Then how foolish, self-righteous, irreverent in man. it. The suffering consequent upon viol.ated law, aided by the reflex of present revelation, natural To think, in ftis wisdom, to better the plan ! is teaching and spiritual, we are enabled to go back to our both severe and sound. Some can Rather learn to be humble, to love and to pray .seemingly learn in no other school. “ He w'as The laws of his Maker to know, and obey antecedents, and learn somewhat of their status, feel it his duty, his privilege, his shrine— made perfect,” writes an apostle, “through To habits of life, and modes of thought, and To say: “ Thy will, Father, be done, and not mine I’’ suffering.” The phrase “ thereby 'can measure the discreet degrees of made perfect,” im- E. E. Frost. plies previous imperfection, and imperfection is growth, from point to point, or from cycle to Progression. sin. lie was also called “ the first begotten cycle, in human progress. It is said that “ God created the heavens and from the dead but how begotten from the What doe.s this word mean ? It means change “ the dry land,” gave dead unless himself once dead in trespasses from a lower to a higher condition. the earth, the sea and and ?” his decrees concerning them, and pronounced and sins Politically, it means to leave behind old all they his hand. “ From the recorded textual teachings that party issues and join hands with those who are very good as came from The heavens declare the glory of God, and the Jesus refu.sed to be called “good;” that he the most advanced in the great principles of scourged the firmament showeth his handiwork,” sang the money-changers ; that he cursed reform; and were we to predict, we would say

a fig-tree that he learned is sweet psalmist of Israel, while he called upon ; obedience ; that he that the party destined to rule America that was perfect the sun, moon and stars, the hills and moun- made ; that he went to John to be party who are the most progressive, and that baptized of him in Jordan, as did other Sj'rian party will yet be made up of the most progres- tains, rivers and streams, birds of the air, the

sinners from Jerusalem and all Judea, “ con- sive of all parties,without regard to sex or color. fishes of the sea, and the beasts of the field, to fes.sing their sins ” praise God, all of which, in their turn, have ; there is no other legitimate Progression is the spirit of the age and order of been deified and worshiped by man. inference than that he was a sinner—our elder the day—to advance forward is the w.atchword ! brother and fellow-sinner, Jesus, “touched with T heologically, it means to leave behind old Is what we call idol-worship, whether in the our infirmatie.s!” stereotyped creeds of false religions, which had form of a molten calf, an image, sculptured from Mark well—we have been treating of Joshua, their origin in the dark ages, and which stand the rock, the sacred beasts and birds, or the the carpenter’s son, whose name, when Grecian- directly opposed to the increase of light and sun and his satellites, the grossest form of wor-

ized, became .Jesu.';. Not a word have we truth, which are dawning upon the earth. It ship ? Many of the heathen Gods were, written of Jesus Christ. This opens a new means, that when we have considered the truth without doubt, only .symbols to the worshiper,

chapter. The word Christ signifies the Messi- and meaning of any proposition, however new, pointing to a higher divinity ; we will call them

anic, the anointed, the consecrated. Christ, if it tends to purity and is accompanied with materialistic worshipers. And, ina.smuch as or the Christ principle, is divine. After Jesus the evidence and accords with our reason and God pronounced the matter good which they was baptized, confes.sin. his sins, the “ heavens highest convictions of right, we should implicitly afterwards converted into genii, perhaps it is ” were opened and the Christ spirit from the believe and obey, however contrary it may be not so much wonder after all that they fell into heaven of the Christ angels, descended upon to our former opinion or that of others. error and displaced what God had put into ! ;;; —;

(> r j i K s II k: k It

order, and made confusion in the elements, hotter the condition of humanity. I'lie hosts, l.ove is a true friend that never forsakes us

just as tliousands of ignorant, undeveloped who inhabit the spirit realms, are mur.shaling wliile God is with us. When our horizon is children have done, who did not comprehend their armies, and preparing to do buttle on the overshadowed with darkness, there will love higlier spiritual carnal their parents’ designs. It n|ipears to me, that ]>laneof truth ; not with be to give each cloud a silver lining. Love whatever uplifts the spirit above the sensuous weapons will they be found lighting, yet by the with us, our star of hope sliall never set, nor plane of thoughts and action most ctrectually, aid of H|)iritmd jiower they will conquer. our skies ever be without the bow of promise! is the most worthy of the heart’s uftections .\scending scales arc already ])laccd by the Whose love rules, the skiek are all serene;

and whatever leads to sensuality and those united effort of men and angels, which reach with moon and stars brightly shining, as the passions which Uod did not create, and never from earth to heaven. Thousands of hands greater and lesser angels that proclaim the pronounced good, which are fed and strength- and hearts are reaching up to angel spheres, glory of (iod. Wlien hate usurps, then fierce ened from the hells beneath, should be the most crying: “Give us food that perisheth not; winds, dread thunders, red lightnings flashing, abhorrent to an intelligent, human soul. clothe us with robes such as angels wear, even hold fearful revelry. virgin purity, at the cxpen.se of all those worhlly Some individuals are constitutionally more Love is day, bright, Ijcautiful ; hate is night, lusts against .soul’s devotional is which war the peace, which chaotic, fearful love is life, glorious, immor- than others ; thus it M'ith nations ;

but, have myriads of worshipers.” While they tal is is taken as a whole, we are all worshi])ers in ; hate death, impenitent, terrible ; love reach upward, God’s ministers of love are some form. AV’orship is a component part of the tropic with its balmy breezes, spicy groves, reaching down to clasp their hands and lift sparkling our being ; and all have an ideal god or gods, fountains, singing birds and golden them up to higher and still higher degrees on .skies i.s before whom to bow and pay homage. Not ; hate the poles with their icebergs and the upward scale that iheg also may in turn the lowest wor.ship is that which “ sees God in ; frozen solitudes, where the sun never rises, nor become ministers of saving power and grace to clouds and hears Him in the winds.” darkiiess ever sets. other .souls and as they rise into the etherial In this enlightened ago and nation, where ; To love only those that love us, our fathers, and divine elements, the clearer and more per- there is .so much freedom, e.xpansion of thought, mothers, sisters, brothers, sons, daughters and fect their vision becomes,. and the easier it is and religious culture, W'ould we not spurn the to friends, is purely selfish, and wholly human comprehend the great Cause of all causes, who idea of making brazen images for worship } to recognize all mankind as our brotherhood, dwells in the most interior heaven of all heavens, And yet are there no sculptured works of art is Godlike; the one is the genial warmth oi and is the central sun from which all light and extant to-day, which are not only admired but the dome.stic fireside, diffusing cheer and solace truth radiate and to which all converge, there worshiped ^ If the knee does not bend before to ourself, family and friends; the other the sun the true God is worshiped in spirit and in truth. them, the affections are placed upon them. fit emblem of its Creator—dispersing liglit and A. Doolittle. How many, in our own time, consecrate their heat to cheer and .solace the whole human race. lives and give their power unto the god of war, Heavenly Love. To love those only who are lovely or ad- and seek to satiate their ambitious desires by mirable, is equally unchristian. We must When man woke to life, from the plastic becoming heroes in battle ! and wdth hands yet love all, and most especially those who would clay, he was but animal ; when God breathed dripping in the blood of those who were inno- most profit by our love. Wherever love will into his nostrils the breath of love, he became cent of crime, and had never done an injury to encourage the timid or reclaim the backslider, a living soul. Without love, man would have them or their country, but who were forced to warm the cold, or melt the stony heart, hu- been a savage, and the earth a wilderness. the cannon’s mouth by the cruel mandates of manize the savage, or christianize the moralist, Unrestrained by its benign influence, his bad the war-power—how such will exult in their there is the place, then is the time, and those passions would have become lawless deprada- conquests, and the people throughout the length are the proper objects of our love. tions upon earth, and the harvest of death, and breadth of the land, sing praises to them, Love is the mightiest of all magicians. At through man, would have kept pace with the and do them great honor! her touch the lion becomes a lamb ; the stubborn harvest of life through his Creator. But, Where is the Christian’s God while all this rock gushes with sweet waters; the dumb thank God for the gift of His spirit of love, to is being enacted .? Do we say that blind see the desert antagonistic speak ; the deaf hear ; the ; soothe and restrain the perverse instincts of elements have so convulsed the ruling pow'ers buds and blos.soms an oasis of beautj’', and man man’s nature. As the planets, with all their of earth, that this is mercy’s means to establish and angels rejoice that Jesus died not in vain. fearful velocity and awful momentum, are justice and equity in the land; and that such yet God made happiness, and the only conditions held, by the silent force of the sun’s attrac- mighty upheavings and earth-throes are for the on which it is attainable; and man might as tion, within the path marked out for them by purification of the people Alas for humanity’s well attempt to stay the comet in its flight, as Deity, so with the bad passions of man they redemption, if it can only be wrought out by ; to attain happiness on any other terms. God’s are subject to the law of love, and, however the sword! Again : Is not fashion the great law of happiness is love. wide the sphere of their departure, they can- Moloch of the day ? and at his altar do not all, Waken the illustrious tenants of the tombs from the prince to not re.sist her influence, and will yield, even at the peasant, bow the knee the renowned lawgivers ; the all-conquering he- their aphelion, to the and worship? Is omnipotence of her con- all worshiped at the temple of fame, not honesty, chastity, and roes ; who trol. integrity sacrificed there ? No matter how and they will tell us that the dazzling heights In the physical universe the law of gravity absurd and unphilosophical the fashion may they had attained above their fellow men, only is not illimitable in its more empire, nor more to observe, the conspicu- be, those who are not found in it are contemned enabled them more universal in its controlling influence, than the and, rather than endure the scorn of those who ously, the road to happiness they had so vainly law of love in the universe of sentient exist- sought, winding through lowly valleys down revel in luxury and wealth, and crush with ences. beneath their feet. They had toiled from the weight of public opinion, they sell their Wherever being is, or space unfolds, youth to age for fame as the most certain means virtue and go down to the chambers of death! There love exists, inspires, controls. of happiness, and died broken hearted, that And while the god of war and the goddess of When the morning stars sang together for they had lived in vain—in vain becau.se they fashion are so faithfully served, the fires of joy, love was there, as she will be, when their had only learned how to use, not lore their sensuality will never be extinguished ; the hells requiem is .sung ruler of the .spheres. — fellow men. Their dearly -bought fame, like will be supplied with plenty of fuel to keep All that God has ever made, loves and does their .shadows, followed them only to the tomb, them burning him reverence, save only man. full and disappointment is the only epitaph upon But while we look with deep pity upon those Love is man’s only entirel}’’ unselfish at- their monuments that the touch of time has who, instead of standing in moral rectitude, on honest policy be- tribute. He may be from ; not obliterated! middle ground between the higher and lower nevolent for the relief of unpleasant sensations Love has a magnetic atmosphere of its own, “ spheres, are descending downward below the for that wretchedness awakens ; beneficent the that attracts to itself everything good and beasts that perish,” we look with joy and hope glory following it; prayerful that he may avert pure, and repels everything unholy and im- upon a large band of e.arne.st laborers in the hell, or purcha.se Heaven; but to love and pure. In the presence of one filled with pure, field of moral reform and sjiiritual progress, cherish his fellow man as himself, is to be heavenly love, we cannot but feel its inspira- who are putting forth their best energies to more than human—this is divine. tion, and become better by its influence. ;

j r j r 7S. . T s k u 7 .

' Josus dill not Convert bin foUowcrH by bin m.anity— its antiquities, il(f literature of all love is consistent with everything that is ex- eloquence, but won tbeni by bin love. Wben kinds, its past history nr jiresent condition. cellent in the universe, and is incomjiutiblc he spoke to tbcin, with the force of ii‘nson, of l/)ve will increase by cultivation, not in the only with sin. “All things are yours,” is the tbeir lost condition, they only feiuvd biin same degree in all, for there must be recognized cnijihatic language of the Ajiostlc addressed to w'ben be spoke to them with the power of love, a natural dilferencc in tbe faculty of loving Christians. .\ll things, whether on earth or j

in heaven for they love ' they mloix'd him. possessed by dilferent persons as in everything ; he whom with un-

In the ministry to bis fellows, love is the else jicrtaining to human nature yet it will ceasing adoration has all things in himself—an ; | only «f:;cncy contided to man that is irre.sistil)le “ grow with one’s growth and strengthen with infinite store—which he bestows with unstinted “ in its force, and infallible in its operation iqion his strength,” if carefully and constantly cher- hand upon such as are made partakers of the

the human heart. Armed with this, be goes ished. It is often very feeble in its manifesta- Divine Nature, having escaped the corruptions j forth a conqueror, and doubts Hce before him tions, and its possessors, instead of fanning that are in the world through lust.”

as darkness before the rising sun. into greater life the pure flame, allow it to be- W. II. B.

I I,ikc caloric and electricity, love permeates come wholly obscured by carelessness, oi- else, Religious Organization — Shaker all things—no heart so hard but it will pene- by their exce.s.ses, to degenerate into that which Homes. trate—no spirit so stubborn but it will subdue. is altogether unworthy of the name. “Love but Steel and gunpow'der may kill the body, suffereth long and is kind,” but that which is A retro.spective view of past eras .shows that the soul they may subjugate, allowed to take its place soon changes to aver- cannot harm ; erring humanity has y^’rought much in har- but cannot reform they may atllict, but love sion and hatred. Genuine love is free from ; mony in the world, and builded that which is the only power that can save the world. every faint of impurity, and tho.se who possess must be pulled down and cast away to give “ If we w'ould that our pathwaji through this it in its fullness love each other with a pure place to something better, more enduring, as pleasantness and peace that world be one of ; heart fervently.” the race advances to more progressed condi- shall throb with joy that all our every pulse ; Love always has goodness as its supreme tions.

the golden hours that may come to us here object; hence God, who is love, is the Su- The past has had its prophets and prophet- shall be laden with happiness; if we would premely Good. The human heart that is im- esses ; with eagle eyes they pierced the future ; that our eyes be opened that we may see, and bued with love cannot fail to love the Infinitely and while their hearts were touched and quick- our cars unstopped that we may hear the angels Good. It recognizes God everywhere, and ened by inspirational power, they foretold the of light, as they sing the songs of the redeemed adores him with an unerring instinct as well as coming of a day when the Highest would be- around the throne of God, then let pure, with the fore# of the highe.st rea.son. It per- gin to show his city which in the Apocalyp.se

heavenl)' love be and abide wdth us, and become ceives the Adorable in created beings, especially is called tlie New Jerusalem. God’s city, our guiding’ star to the better land—from the in such as by increasing culture exhibit the builded in the heaven.s, coming down from Him spheres of the lustful and unregenerate. divine traits in their greatest perfection, whether to earth, “ where di.scipline should be kept in PI. T. Leggett. physical, intellectual in or moral ; and loving peace,” and the sound of war would not be them, love the Divine. It perceives him in the heard, and wherein Wisdom would hide his Love to God. various divinely established relations—father, treasures from the carnally wise and sensually “ With all thy heart.” mother, sister and brother but especially ; corrupt, and reveal them to the pure in is the Love natural to human heart. Ex- where these relations, by the purity and per- heart, and the meek should possess them. And tremely difficult is it, if not impossible, to find of the connecting ties, forth manency shadow the Apostle Paul, by faith, saw a perfected, individual that does not cherish affection those subsisting in the eternal abodes. It sees an organized body, having one Lord, one faith for some person or thing. It matters not into him in the outward univer.se in the unnum- — and one baptism, in perfect unity of feeling, what paths of error and sin one has strayed, bered worlds that move forever around and having progressed beyond the childhood con- there is still in the inmost soul a spot that is among each other with so nice adjustment; in dition of being tossed and carried about with capable of being affected by the sweeter emo- the sublimity of mountain scenery; in the every wind of doctrine; a body having many tions. Is it necessary to refer to more than beauty of field and forest, lake and river, tree, members working effectually for the increase one example to prove this statement } Can shmb and flower; as well in the varied sounds of the whole, in one fitly joined compact. the gall of hatred be more intense in bitterness that charm the ear, the colors that delight the Such an organization, founded upon divine than that engendered by religious bigotiy.? eye, or the fragrance that pleases the sense of revelation, is beginning to be kno'mi, and as And yet, when indulged in to its utmost limit, smell, as in those things that appeal to the in- in the harvest the wheat of the husbandman its innocent victim recognized, by his prayer most faculties of the soul purity, truth, meek- — appears, so in due time God is revealed as for ness, kindness and benevolence. the forgiveness of his murderers, pleading Father and Mother. No longer we cry Abba, their capacity for something infinitely better. The emotions enkindled by the contempla- Father ; now, true, legitimate sons and daugh- Love is as varied in its kinds as the indi- tion of such things are all of a joyous nature. ters are brought forth and commenced to build viduals is the soul. is who exercise it, and of every possible Love joy to It quietness and the New Jerusalem according to the pattern degree. How' strong is the afl'ection of some assurance forever. There is nothing in it de- formed in the heavens. The lessons of past mothers for their children! basing, but that which is perpetually elevating. They are ready, at ages have not been wasted. The present is a all times, to sacrifice their own lives for the It changes from glory to glory by the inspira- time of deep .searching and inquiry, and to a welfare of such. But in others how weak the tions of the Divine Spirit; so that its first great extent, of religious aspiration ; and thou- tie that binds them to their offspring! degrees, or the feeble flickerings of its primi- ^ What sands are positive dissenters from all popular indifference to their welfare, if not positive tive light, become lost in the splendor of that creeds, and are seeking for an organization aversion towards them! And yet these same which succeeds them, and which will forever that shall combine the efficiency, purity and parents will exhibit an enthusiastic succeed for love to God, who is infinite and admiration ; simplicity of the true church of Christ. The a dress, a flower, or of a piece of music. It is eternal, must be perpetually increasing, and light of divine truth is shining upon humanity, celebrated said the Madame de Stael could pass the soul whose love at first seemed weak and and a spiritual power is at work that will through a country of the most enchanting variable, will, ultimately, by constant growth, shake the false systems that man has builded. natural scenery, without being attracted in the become strong and unchanging in love as God Those who inhabit the New Jerusalem, or least by its loveliness. And yet she was a himself, so that he could no more transgress Shaker Order, must leave the old, and become woman of wonderful natural endowments, and the divine law, or fall short of its requirements, new creatures in Christ, having their affections of great culture. She possessed a love of the than he could annihilate a world. placed on things above—forsaking the acciden- beautiful, but it was that beauty which is dis- Such is the nature of Christian love, that tal or partial relationships of earth, and form-

played in man rather than that which is without which was manifested by Jesus Christ while ing the perfect Christian character by living him. Intellect posses.sed charms for her that upon the earth, and which has been experi- like angels in the resurrection heavens. The followed him in relations external nature did not ; and she could be enced by multitudes who have ties and affections which bind kindred enthusiastic over that which pertained to hu- the regeneration, or the new life of love. This together on the natural plane, are good and ! !

H j I 3^: H II ^ ic ii: 31 .

useful ill tlu’ir jilaco Imt that wiiicli wna even ceeding a million of dollars’ value. 'I’heir ber flocking to ; Shaker jninciples for years !

once glorious, )>y the law of progression censes object was two-fold ; First, the accomplishment and, attheaame time, we have too many flock- to he glorious, us that which is freedom to-day of their own salvation, beginning with their ing to our temporal doors, who have only those may tieeome hondiigc to-morrow. thoughts and feelings, ami continuing to the seven principles at heart— five loaves and two The spiritual elements are full of signs, which, ends of their fingers—and they found much fishes. Of give promise of a greater fullillmcnt of jirophecy salvation worked out at their fingers’ ends. THE SHAKERS OK THE FUTURE than has }’et been given—“ the heavens hast- Secondly, they determined to found institutions we need only say a few words, iieasoning eth”—the angels work, and mortals must where those, who were overtaken by the same from causes to their efjects, wo will not be work. The spirits call for more of the angelic, convictions as themselves, could gather together charged w ith sjMJCulation. We arc witnesses

less of the Adamic. ^Vc need to learn to and more succcssfull}' achieve the jtractical of ripe scholarship, in all that adorns earthly

“ dwell in everlasting burning.s,” until .self- results of the cross—iJalvation. To the Shakers life, very common among the people; Arts,

pride and all that is not godly and true is con- of the past, sciences, mechanics, a;sthetics, etc., are educat- sumed in the soul. Those who learn to praise THE SHAKERS OF THE PRESENT ing the masses. These are finding their theol-

puri- owe a wonderful debt of gratitude. Counting is God in the fires of truth, will become so ogy not religion ; that religion has salvation in back fifty years, and those things that w'ere fied and refined as to rellcct the image of the it ; that salvation will .appear as a positive neces- purifier. Such, whether on earth or in the necessarily neglected, in order to establish sity;, for they will be touched by the quicken-

spirit spheres, will form a heavenly home of homes for the body as well as jiaths for the ing power of the Spirit of God, that will cause peace, founded upon eternal principles. soul, began to ajipear as possible and necessary'. all earthly acquirements to appear as dross in Jank Knight. Schools for mental discipline began to assume comparison to the salvation of the angel-life. an importance, second only to those valued sea- Spiritualism will be the science of a new con- The Shakers, sons—deep labors for the purification of the dition and, all other pursuits neglected until ; Still the same motto is held now, as of PAST—PRESENT—FUTURE. heart. this condition i.s reached, the use of acquired

: “ first the kingdom of God,” before Shaker life contains nothing so mysterious yore Seek abilities will return, and together with their “ else should be added.” And but which can be fully understood by its sub- expecting aught souls, be consecrated to the pure purposes of could our ancestors have gained for us, an are few ignorant by-the- jects. It makes no promises of rewards, nor God. We and now ; punishments, excepting the effects of practical advancement of soul equal to the homes they by we shall be the many and of the most wise this anti-christian life as led by mankind in particular. Whoever have provided for us (and on the earth ! And as, in the spiritual heav- can look for the just recompense of their doings, idea, “ Jesus paid it all, etc.,” is very preva- ens there are more souls than in earth and hell without that expectation of favor, mythical lent), then we might, long since, have added together, so will these heavens baptize and con- theologians instruct, are men of reason, far many things which those not of us complain secrate the useful of the earth. And none removed from superstitious, man-made creeds. because we have not, and do not realize the need fear our numerical force, any more than wherefore. We have, unreasonably, been “ And this cla.ss have made, are sustaining, and our poverty of numbers ; for Christians * are ripening to sustain, the Shaker Order. charged with despising progression into the arts never did, never can fight.” “ In the autumn of 1776, a half-dozen individ- and sciences of the day. Have you libraries, 43“ Bomul copies of the lirst volimie of TirE uals, from England, entered the wilderness of pianos, Greek, Latin, and aesthetic literature SHAKER, m.'\y be obtained l>y .application to the and manners ?” is the very common inquiry ! Watervliet, N. Y., built their log house, and Resident Editor. Price, Two Hollars extra binding, “ ; began a life of religious communism, similar But, What is your soul-advancement i”’ is Three Dollars; unbound, 75 cents. abroad, begging investigators! Little as we to the primitive Christians, relying upon direct 43* Any parlies sincerely solicitous of a thorough communication from the angel-spheres for the have progres.sed into music, letters and arts, we explanation of Shaker views of religion; and who would willingly bear the expenses, in transitu, of a knowledge how to do and to be. yet realize how true it is, these things do not Lecturer, to discourse upon " Religious Commun- They had a testimony to impart, that they bring purification it is “the .spirit, Christ, that — ism; ” or “Ann Lee and the People called Shatersi" knew would be very unpalatable to all, except- giveth life !” and other .specifications of educa- may communicate with this office. G. A. Lomas, ing those who had become so thoroughly dis- tion are secondary, and we have an etemity to .Shakers, Albany Co., N. Y.

gusted with sensuality, and who felt themselves acquire them; we never expect to die! We Deceased at Mt. L., Nov. 7, Mary E. Oliphant, aged 28. all lost to spirituality ; with no hopes of gain- are, at times, the subjects of a withdrawal of “ “ “ “ 26. Jane Ann O’Hare, " 26. ing power over that nor improving in tJiis by is spiritual light ; the present such a season Deceased at Shakers, N. Y., Nov. 29, Margaretta Lan- adherence to the theologies of the times. For- nuir, aged 70. with the Shakers ; but as surely as morning tunately, of this number, there were a few. succeeds the night, and spring the winter, so The times seemed unpropitious for their mis- surely do we know an increasing light is at MEMBERS OF SOCIETY sion. War was uppermost in the minds of the hand. need not half the faith, fortitude We ./Appointed to answer Correspondents, among people. Their gospel taught purity and peace; nor endurance our spiritual ancestors had, for whom are the Board of Editors. and those who, from religious motives, would with our very favorable surrounding comforts not fight, were despised, fully as much, as are we can “ wait upon the Lord ” in all confidence, Elder F. W. Evans. Mt. Lebanon, Columbia Co., N. Y. “ Issachar Bates, Shakers, N. Y. those in our times who will not marry from the though many have permitted their lights to grow “ Calvin G. Reed, Mt. Morris, Livingston Co., same motives. Since the days of Jesus, the dim, and themselves “to go out from among us.” N. Y. world has never seen a Church begin and suc- Darkness does not reign supreme, as in some “ Simon Mabee, West Pittsfield, Mass. “ Stoughton Kellogg, Thompsouvillo, Conn., ceed, which had so little worldly .sympathy, nor past Shaker-history it has so appeared; we Shakers. whose future seemed so full of de.spair. are more favored we are just as hojieful and ; ; “ Albert Battles, Tyringham, Berkshire Co., This “ little flock ” boldly enunciated their the world at large needs our testimony, much Mass. “ Leon.ard, Ayer, Mass.. Shakers. testimony—which, cutting keenly tho.se de- more than we need members We are supposed Wm. “ Jonas Nutting, Shirley Village, Jliddlesex Co., sires worldly people love best, raised a .storm to be wealthy by many ; excepting the millions Mass. real estate possess, this of persecution ; and, for years, they suffered of dollars’ worth of we “ Nehemiah Trull, Shaker Village, Merrimack

abuses that the people of to-day would hardly is not true. The majority of Shaker Commu- Co., N. H. “ Henry Cununings, Enfield, Grafton Co., N. H. believe. The Church grew. Its adherents nities have a very lean bank account—in fact, “ John B. Vance, Alfred, Shakers, York Co., Me. were a noble cla.ss of people, religiously in- many individuals in New York city could buy “ Alonzo Gilm.an, West Gloucester, Cumberland clined—from that class that were “ poor in out the whole number of Communities, if we Co., Me., Shakers. “ Clias. Clapp, Union Village, Wan-en Co., O., spirit” and in temporal things. By united would sell Just why we do not make more Shakers. efforts, industry, complete trust be left for another article to show'. and in Provi- money, must “ Ezra Sherman, Pi-oston, Hamilton Co., Ohio, dence, they soon had a competence, and in less We are already experiencing the fulfillment of Shakers. “ Stephen Ball. D.ayton. Shakers. Ohio. than thirty years inaugurated fifty or more our founder: “Souls will flock to you like “ Jacob Kulp, Pleasant Hill. Mercer Co., Ky. communities, or large families, containing more doves to their cots, by hundreds and by thou- “ J. K. Eades, South Union, TiOgan Co., Ky. than a thousand pensons, with real estate ex- sands !” and we have seen more than this num- “ J. S. Prescott, Cleveland, Ohio, Shakers. :

THE SHAKER OH' SHALL COMK AND I WILL FILL THIS HOUSK WITH OLORT, SAITll THK LORD.’ “ I WILL SnAKR ALL NATIONS, AND TICK UKSIKK ALL NATIONS ;

Published Monthly, by and under the direction of the Mt. Lebanon Bishopric,

CO., N. Y^., FEBRUARY, 1872. o A i'oMAs^^ki>iT<)it, SHAKERS, ALBANY foty CK.vr« i-er annum.

Jesus Christ, have sent mine Angel to testify unto you him in order to prepare him for the higher ! Jesus, the Son of Man— the Son of G-od, Christ the Lord these things in the churches, I am the baptism of the Holy Ghost and fire of * j from Heaven. * offspring of David.” Rev. Divine life and inspiration. It thus became

xxii. 16. If Jesus was the “offspring Jesus to “ fulfill all righteousne.ss,” which A want of proper distinction between of David,” was he the child of Joseph ? for required that God’s work should be per- the foregoing different characters ha.s been Mary was of the house of Levi. But it is formed in order, each step of the soul’s the theoretical authority for untold errors to attempt to prove the in its not our purpose progress grace in proper place ; first, in faith and life practice, among professors genealogical origin of Jesus. It is suffi- John’s baptism into confession, repentance of Christianity, for nearly two thousand j cient to accept his own testimony, that he and remission of sins; this .lesus received years! Making the child “Jesus,” when was the “ Son of Man.” A Son of Man of .John. born of Mary, both Christ and God, bars is the product of man—male and female. After this baptism, the Holy Gho.st, all possibility of following Christ, and being I Paul said Jesus was of the seed of Abra- the Christ, in visible form, like a dove, like him, in purity and holiness hence the ; ham; but he confounds Jesus, with Jesus descended upon Jesus, his soul having been origin of the idea of Christian sinners the ; Christ, as it is often done in Scripture. prepared by John’s baptism, and he now impossibility living without sin for it of ; “ * He saith : Concerning his son Jesus became born of the Spirit of God ; a Son of is impossible to be like God ! But a clear our Lord, which was made of the Seed of God—he was now perception of the distinction of the forego- David (not of Levi), according to the flesh.” ing characters reveals a possibility to fol- JESUS CHRIST. Rom. i. 3. “ For verily he took not on low Jesus Christ, in living righteously, and But, whatever Jesus was by his birth of him the nature of Angels ; but he took on holy. Let us then enquire, first, who was “ ” him the seed of Abraham wherefore, in all Mary, whether Son of Man or Son of ;

things it behoved him to be made like unto God, it is clear, by this baptism he was JBStJS—“ THE SON OF MAN ?” ” his brethren that he might be a merciful and not sufficiently a “ Son of God without being born again spiritually regenerated, On this subject, there is, probably, no faithful high priest.” Heb. ii. 16, 17. His ; “ ” better authority than Jesus himself, and as brethren, after the flesh, were James, and in order to become a Son of God after Spirit for he said to Nicodemus our space is limited we must narrow our Joses, and Juda, and Simon, and Joseph the ; “ historical research. In speaking of himself, and Mary were their parents, and, if in all Except a man be born again of water, and genealogically, Jesus calls himself “ the Son things Jesus “ was made like unto them, of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the ” of Man.” The four Evangelists record who were his father and mother?” kingdom of God —that is to say, except with John’s baptism, the about eighty times, Jesus’ use of this It is, however, very necessary to main- a man be baptized appellation, and under a great variety of tain the distinction between Jesus, before confession, repentance and remission of sins, the circumstances, as if purposely to forestall and after his baptism. and of Christ’s baptism of Holy Ghost, fire gospel truth and heavenly life, all claims for a higher origin which he After Jesus was born of Mary he lived and of the kingdom of God. Jesus appeared intuitively to anticipate would be with his parents, and worked with his he cannot see received these baptisms the first of awarded him. According to the original “ father,” according to Jewish history, and having I “ Hebrew Scriptures, not interpolated, .Jesus any man, became the first born among I at the carpenter’s trade, and was subject ” into the of God, was the son of Joseph and Mary, and the to his parents (except on one occasion), many brethren kingdom “ Jews, who were familiar with his genealogy, until he began to be about thirty years of Rom. viii. 29. The first born from the on the occasion of his having performed age. On that occasion his mother admon- dead,” Col. i. 18, (in the nature of sin.) “The first born of every creature,” Col. i. some miracles, and taught in great and ished him by saying : “ Thy father (Joseph) (in the Creation or Kingdom of astonishing wisdom (since he was now and I, have sought thee sorrowing.” 15, New baptzied and had become Jesus Christ), But, at the time when Jesus quit his God.) Therefore, having the pre-eminence “ ” that said : “Is not this the carpenter, the son of home to preach, a prophet had arisen in he became the Son of God and, at Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, Judea, named John, who foretold the com- time, “ The only begotten Son of God.”

and Juda, and Simon, and are not his sis- ing of Christ to the Jewish nation, and But other sons of God have since been

ters here with us ?” Jno. vi. 3. the whole nation was in anxious expectancy born, as .Jesus then was, or else he has not The reason why the Jews failed to believe looking for the Messiah, the Saviour of the had the “ many brethren ” of later birth. of Jesus as iecowwzg’the Messias, the Christ world. John the Baptist taught confes- These brethren (and sisters) consist of the Son of God, was because they knew sion, repentance, and remission of sins, as a all souls who have since been baptized into the dipping in the parents of Jesus ; but they looked for preparatory work for the nation, to enable John’s baptism (not mere their to born of the, empty sign), but the accom- Redeemer be God ; and them to receive the Messiah when he should water— they understood not the second birth. come. Jesus, who had previously felt a panying confession, repentance and remis- of the Jesus himself appears to have confirmed call of God to preach a higher, holier, sion of sin ; also into Jesus’ baptism the testimony of the Jews relative to his purer baptism than that which John was Holy Ghost and fire, and thus have been genealogy, in that he said: “I, Jesus, preaching, went to John to be baptized of born of God as Jesus was, and are now —;

lo 1 1 i<: s j L ^ iv k .

” become “ Haviour.s ” like unto .Iohuh, only posterity; be was harvested from the earth, God worship him. “ And to the Angels younger brethren, “the Salt (Saviour) of or generative order. And, if Jesus had ho saith: Who maketh bis Angels the earth.” an earthly parentage, Jesus Christ was a Spirits, and his ministers a flame of tire.” Son of Cod, begotten and born of the “ But, the baptized Jesus is now become Holy But unto tbe Son be saith : I’liy throne, Cho.st, Jiisiis Christ or “The Christ of Cod”— who .said at Jesus’ baptism, after he O, Cod, is forever and ever a sceptre of , — the vicegerent of Cod on earth, or Krnanucl had become Jesus Christ, “ I’his is my be- righteousness is the sceptre of thy king- ” “Cod with us;” God manifest in the flesh. loved Son, in whom T am well pleased.” dom. “ Thou hast loved righteousne.ss But his younger brethren have also become But, had Jesus been born of Cod, and and hated ini

T ILK H I I A. K 1^: K . 11

Monoply. for the oliildi'eii of this world do and will con- and direct prectq)tH of .Jcsu.s, and tlio <• <;x- tinue to inuri’y, and if they would not abuse presHcd in tlic more elal)oratc writings of the All (mimrlliilty Is fiult ol' sin; themselves and the laws of natui’e under the a()osUe I’aul, that llie Divine j»ower is always Tlio imliict' rests uiimi n tlioiisaml liuts cloak of ‘‘.sacred” matrimony, the .Shakers i>estowed upon those wlio render ohcdience to The liiind that seeks uiilmiiiulutl wealth to win, the re(iiiirements of the gospel, and invariably Ily earh sueecss, some doer of hlesslng shuts, will not lind much fault, and some of them lly eaeh siieeess some misery Is sown, would feel much more respect for themselves, proves itself tiy its effects. Some sorrow for the future day to reaii; and be better fitted and j)repared to receive It matters not whether Jesus or Confucius, Some ({uilt Is kindled, that, when years have flown, of Christ’s .second appear- or any one else first gave utUiranw to the snail throif,'h the heart like streams of lava sweep. the juire testimony — ‘‘ Monoply is hut the largef theft, ing, and its Resurrection power, which elevates golden rule Whatsoever ye would that men swells lieyond the I,aw— The rohhery that the mind above sensuous passions and desires. should do to you, do ye even so to them.” A suhtlo power wdiioh hath the earth bereft It may bo a (piestion whether we ought to Jesus Christ reduced to practice this and other Of that sweet good which its Creator saw. “ important j)recepts so difficult for gener- It is a blight upon the human race; be required to stretch our (jetierositi/’’ .so men It tills the cities with their dens of shame; much as to be patient under so much miscon- ally to exemplify, and showed how others It »it.s a threat'nlng llend in every place. ception and misrepresentation. could do the same. Such practical teaching That honest imlustry might rightly claim. Evidently, this is no time to slacken our commends itself to the judgment of all who The .\ugels see it, and their eyes are stern. desire salvation from sin, and leaves no excuse Yet full of pity for the poor and wciik ; hand, but, by ‘‘The Shakkk,” and every

burn 1 Refore their U itmno how shall conscience means in our j)Ower, “ Let the tide of Truth to those who refu.se it obedience. Hence, the And w ho will for the grasper dare to speak ? rollon.” Amen. John Wiiitely. propriety of the words he uttered in his final Ah, who could plead the cause of him w ho made. to his disciples : “ into all the By usurpation, want’s appalling pains? charge Go ye When shall his crimes from his own vision fade? Radical Christianity. world and preach the gospel to every creature And what forgiveness could remove his stains? he that believes and is baptized ” with this Not tili the dwarf’d and smitten thrive and bloom, The adjective in the above title would be Divine power, “ will be saved, but he that Not till the crushed and thwarted rise to life. superfluous were it not the fact, that what is will his Not till his spirit toils revoke the doom believes not be condemned”—by own exhibited under With which his earthly deeds were ever rife ; now called Christianity, is judgment and conscience, for not accepting Not till all marks of penury depart various aspects, some of them wholly diverse that which he is assured will save him. From souls w hose mortal destiny he made. from others. It becomes necessary, then, in The radical precepts uttered by Jesus on Not till the depths of his own sordid heart Break forth in sympathy—in loving aid. order to discover which is the genuine, and the Mount, have a value that they would not

not till then can he the forget 1 0, past which the false, to compare them with have had if they had not been reduced to prac- This is atonement that will never fail ; Christianity in its original feature, if it is tice by himself first, and subsequently by his For, by this law shall sin’s dark train be met; have And through this law shall deathless truth prevail. possible to ascertain what that is. We early disciples. W e should have been inclined,

‘ The Angels say to every heai-t ; Do right” records purporting to have come down to us had this not been the case, to class some of Though man-made systems may sustain the wrong. from its primitive times, and to have been them among mere abstractions or ‘‘glittering Guilt shall be guilt, in God’s impartial sight; ttritten those the intimate asso- And not less heavy carried by a throng. by who were generalities.” Even as it is, many, if not the Before the Angels, pomps are types of woe; ciates of its founder. Though these are not most of those who profess to be his disciples The gorgeous fruitage of a pois’nous tree, entirely free from errors, from contradictions at the present day, practically reject them. AVhose cruel roots luxuriantly grow apparent and real, yet, on the whole, so uni- And why Evidently because they are not From hearts long buried in fell misery. With deep compassion, over earth we trace form are their statements respecting what was “ endued with the power from on high,”

The ills that through Monopoly have pome : taught by Jesus Christ and his immediate which they need in order to carry them out in One spot is radiant— if has no place disciples, that all who profess to be Christian their lives. Within the borders of our sacred home. Ckcelia De Verb. teachers appeal to them as a standard to prove It will be found by those who carefully the truth of their own doctrines, however look at the matter, that the greatest miracles great may be the diversity exhibited by these. performed by Jesus Christ were not those Good Fruit from a Bad Tree. One of the most prominent statements in which he wrought upon the bodies of men, largely dwelt upon some of If such a thing were possible, it would seem these records, by but those which he exhibited in his sublime to be the teaching of the following extract the writers, is that the gospel or religious sys- life, so much above the ordinary passions from a letter recently received by one of the tem of Jesus Christ, is the manifestation of of human beings. It is not to be wondered Brethren, from a popular Western Minister: the power of God for the salvation of men at that some, ignorant of the power which he “ I do not believe a bit, you know, in your from sin. There can be no doubt that what possessed, should have said he was destitute peculiar notions of the separation of the hus- has, for ages, been called Christianity, has of the affections common to humanity. The band and wife, or of the isolation of the sexes been a power in the earth, and is, at the pres- truth is he was beyond their comprehension.

' to the destruction of the marriage tie, and so ent day, as potent in its various organizations But there is nothing more mysterious or j at last of the whole world for lack of a new and methods of inculcating its doctrines upon unnatural in this than that a Newton should

j generation. I am quite sure the canon must its immediate subjects and of spreading them be beyond the comprehension of a mere tj-ro be all wrong that would leave this good, green throughout the world, as any other power in in mathematics. Let them be “baptized with

earth as bare of human beings as the moon, in existence, whether religious or political. the Holy Spiric, even with fire,” and they will “ But you have solved one problem. I take But a question very naturally arises in the discover their error. They will learn the j you to be the most honest artizans the most every one who prefers practical reli- superior jJawer of his spirit, and will be able ; mind of dis- to prove from their own experience the wisdom upright dealers ; the most harmless livers gion to mere dogmatic theology or to any is of his most radical sayings. (if that a merit) ; the most comfortable, play of worldly dignity and authority, whether and, as I hope to find when I see you, the the immense power which has been in existence To have lived a celibate life was not an most generous people in your ideas and habits for centuries, under the name of Christianity, original thing with Jesus—thousands had done I have ever heard of.” has been the power of God unto salvation, or the same thing before him, and from religious “ above ” as The above is quite characteristic of the something else. The question is one to be motives ; but the being born from man, and at the same time shows how very decided by the student of history, and, of he expressed it in his conversation with the

little believers are understood, by those even course, its investigation is not of a nature to Jewish Senator, or, being elevated to the life who, of all men, should have a correct knowl- come within the limits of a brief essay. But of the heavens, was, if not a new thing in the edge of a Faith which, according to his own the earnest and careful enquirer after Chris- earth, yet something extremely rare. He—to testimony, incites such excellent Practice. tianity, as taught by Jesus and his apostles, use his own figurative language—though the “ By their fruits ye shall know them,”—is cannot fail to see that, as presented to us by Son of Man, yet came down from Heaven, as true to-day as when uttered by the Saviour. these original records, it is eminently practical and still was in heaven. Celibacy was an

It is strange, after so much has been spoken and experimental, aiming at a radical and adjunct of the first stages of that new life, a and written to inform the world that we do not thorough change in the lives of all its subjects. necessary step to its complete attainment, but

condemn marriage in its own order and place. He learns from its teachings, both the simple necessary only as repentance and confession of — ; !

r II I : s Id ^ k: 1^: u

it lici'ausc tlio sensu- ! I sin lire requisite to attain ; my God must ever struggle like this, and a.sHumed, must stamp them as the most con- ” ous life of man is limiteil in its nature, adiijit- yet find no rcleasement summate of hypocrites. I have witncsserl

ed only to jiartiid afTections, while the heavenly many iihascs of human churiicter; 1 do not Enter, elderly, socialistic-materialist Eriend. life is universal and eternal. think 1 could lie so easily deceived. 1 am fa- “ Well, my dear boy, does your jihilosophy Hut it may be asked, is not smdi a life that ” vorably impressed; yet, I will ‘speer’ round. support you, as you coutcrn]>late Death ? of the mere recluse — the a.seotic It may With reference to their doctrines, they don’t “ O, let Death come, ho has no terrors for seem so to the one wholly absorbed in worldly ” seem to attach so much importance to those me ! {!|aiu anil ambition, but not so in reality. Jesus, things which I think absurdities, as to that “ VV'ell, have you thought upon my remarks though ho lived the life of heaven while upon which I know is not absurd, but impossible, on the singular superstitious institutions of the earth, yet was a person of the most active namely : that they live, day by day, without this extraordinary time.^ To me many of benevolence, lie was not an ascetic, except in sin. 'I’hey do noi call them.selves saints, nor them jiresent much that is well worth study.” the original signification of the word, being u.se canting expressions, which I loathe. But “ I have considered your remarks, especially a practical worker, with Ifis hands, his head, I begin to feel I’m somewhat on unsafe ground. on ‘ The Shakers.’ I’ray, repeat some of their and his heart. The meek, he declared, shall This may be the work of God. I don’t much peculiarities.” inherit the earth. They are its inheritors in like to play tricks with it. I’ll examine it to “ They dance in their worship.’' the best sense of the word for who so worthy the bottom. 1 will work with them daily, ; “ Ridiculous !” of its inheritance as those who cherish and and I will search their writings.” “ They believe Christ has appeared a second cultivate it instead of laying it waste by indulg- time, in a woman.” MEDITATIONS AFTER EXAMINATION. perpetually ence in the passions that are “ ” — Blasphemy ! Sept. 28tii. “ I am convinced there is disinheriting such as think they have a claim “ They have all things m common.” truth here. But it is so wrapped in a husk of it entailment? to by discovery, conquest or “ ” Fiddle-dee-dce ! absurdity as to conceal it from the general They are its lords, “ to the manor born,” “ They do not mary, and have no criminal view. I see clearly from a study of the doc- rather than the devastators who have under- intercourse of the .sexes.” trines of Jesus, and from the writings of Paul, taken to parcel it out among themselves for “ Hold ! Hold ! or you will send me to the and of the other scriptural essayists, that celi- their exclusive possession, and they will con- popular King of Terrors sooner than need be. bacy is a virtue, and I now inwardly resolve tinue to occupy it, as rightful heirs, dwelling My curiosity, however, is excited, and, if I that I will never marry. I wonder if I shall in a “ peaceable habitation—in quietness and recover, I will go and see these Shakers. It keep that resolve ; I should say it is one hun- assurance forever.” will be deeply interesting to me to witness, in dred to one against it. As to the people, they W. II. Bussell. actual life, the extremest phase of hypocrisy have almost killed me with kindness. I could

and fanaticism ; for, as a student of human almost weep to find such disinterested affec- Leaves from a Journal of Spiritual nature, I know these two can exist together in tion as they exhibit. I begin to have a little one mind. But, friend P I will bet you faith in human nature. Here are no-bolts nor Enlightenment. ,

that, in three weeks, I 'will find out the hum- bars ; in fact, now I think of it, tyranny is not possible in America. I can see they are Aug. 20th, 18. The apcaJeer lies on a led bug. Before I go, I know enough of human willing spirits, held together by affection.” of sickness. nature to be certain I shall find just this most fanatical and are t}^ran- Oct. 5th.—“ I feel strongly inclined to try “ My soul is weary. My life is a constant The the weakest

nized over by the most cunning, an experiment : Some of sins are a bur- combat of conscience with sin. I am so weary, who work on my the low fanaticism of their weaker compan- den to soul I will bring them to the light, I feel it my ; would be a relief to die ; and yet, I ions, and who indulge themselves secretly in and observe the effect upon myself.” fear to die. Yes, whatever may be my pro- those enjoyments which they profess to des- Oct. Gth.—“ I have confessed those sins, fession to others, I mu.st own to myself that pise. I have no faith in human nature. The after earnest prayer, and I certainly experience I fear Death. Thou knowest, 0, Father, that fate of all these attempts to get a satisfaction that I have never I have honestly striven to live up to the pre- above the comfort and

world is this : the attempters start with much before found. I feel greatly interested. I am cepts of Thy dear Son. Yet, strange it is, I real earnestness ofpurpose, and with a great deal inclined to go on with the work, and to let don’t half believe in his existence, or in a fu- of effervescent enthusiasm but, when they everything else take its chance. This seems ture state. I cannot comprehend my own ; come to the daily life, the earnestness and en- to me to be the very thing I have been in state ; I seem to believe and not to believe. I thusiasm sparkle off, and leave the old, old search of. I begin to feel a new feeling, as if see now ; My reason is convinced, from the sediment. Again, away from the world, the it were possible to gain a communion with the evidence which appeals to it, that there is a contracted, it- Spirit. But it is too absurd to suppose I future existence, and a God; and that Jesus mind becomes and preys upon self, and the necessity for excitement and could live with them, or that I could even join is Ilis Son; and that his precepts are the

novelty, is inherent in the heart, them. AVhat ! me, who have always prided life which human bread of ; but I cannot realize these things. will have satisfaction hence hypocrisy. The myself on my refinement and social cultiva- I can consider, and speculate upon these ; mind, crushed into itself, will find, in low am- tion, to hop, and to skip about with a pack of things, but they present nothing to me that I bition, and in paltry selfishnesses, an activity lunatics ! I won’t do it ! Con.sider my dig- can be sensible of. I want to feel a commun- !” is, the outer world, more healthily nity ion with the Divine Spirit. But, stay; the which in ” —“ exercised on the legitimate duties of life ! Oct. 8th. The more I meditate, the more Church, to which I belong, is steadfastly op- “ Well, go, and I prophesy you will much am I inclined to join them, that I may con- posed to such communion. I .shall get soon ” ti»ue what I have begun, and see where it to be that absurdity—a mystic. Hang the alter your opinions ! leads. I feel an internal power grasp me with Church ! and all the Churches ! I don’t be- II. PART an iron grip, which seems to assure lieve in me that them ; they can give me nothing to ARRIVAL. here I shall find what I am in search of.” satisfy me. I want peace, and they give me Sept. 14th.—“ AVhat a remarkable air of Oct. 15th.—“ I have now united with this unrest. Why, O, God, can I not have Thy calmness, and of neatness is around the place. people and, if I understand what I have to Spirit dwelling in my soul, like Thine Apo.s- ; Surely, iniquity cannot exist in such repose. do, I must make a stand, in myself, against tles of old ? Why is this, 0, my soul I A The genius of the place is, evidently, Order. that nature of lust, of malice, of deccitj and ‘ ’ voice ; is answers me It because of Sin ! ’ ” But, ‘ still waters run, deep ! of pride, which I inherit jointly with the rest Yes, I know I have sinned and I know very ; of mankind. I will make such a stand well what Sin is, though I can’t explain it; MEDITATIONS AFTER CONVERSATIONS. Father help me.” and I know that as soon as I “ get up from this I am quite surprised ! I have failed to Oct. 30th.—“ I don’t feel much success bed, I shall be at it again. But it is ridicu- detect, in the countenances of tho.se I have yet, in standing against my interior weakness-

lous to say I must not sin. lloiv can I live conversed with, that mixture of cunning and es; I feel 1 haven’t cleaned out the sanctuary,

without Sin? The Churches all s.ay we must of acerbity that I expected. There is a can- so I will bring to light every sin 1 know of,

sin. I will own it, I am quite jiuzzled. 0, dor, and a calmness of demeanor, which, if and see the effect.” ! ; — .

11 i^: s 11 A. K n .

Nov. r>Tii. —“ Marvol of marvels! I begin Mo., hy Kdward Ahncr Davis. 'I'liiH is one of Dear friend Davis, like good ohl Nathaniel, to feel an extraonlinary internal power, which the best and most progressed ])ioduclions of the come and set—see God’s peculiar jieople, a cnahle.s me to t\irn my thoughts from evil, and agi‘. This search, jilease allow mo to |)redict, people to he wondered at, a company of virgins, will jirovc unless, however, both old and together, projihct to steadfastly rontemiilale good. 1 will throw a perfect success ; young whom the his forth my all on this work ! 1 begin to see my way ! the ej-es of (he dear man, like many of saw go in dances, lefl on and goveniofl by

This new power is bringing to light all the fellows, he hojielessly blind by the ( iod of this the same Prophets, both he and she, the true Francc.s’ “ Search antityjic of sins of my life ! I will give myself up to world, while that of Friend Adam and Eve, the Lord our this intliience ! I will strenuously e.xert my- after God” has done, and will continue to do righteousness. self to free sin, and from the very all are Come, and sec, and judge for yourself, for get from untold good ; l>elieving that things “ shall return nature of it ! What a marvelous work ! I working togelher, and musf, and will continue yo and discern between tho righteous am amazed ! I will humble myself even to to work under the supervision of Divine Prov and the wicked, lictween him that the dust, 0 God, in thy i)resence. Oh, help idence for the elevation, jmrification and ulti- serveth God, and him that serveth him not; ” for by their fruits sliall Thou thy servant ! mate happine.ss of the race. ye know them.” Dec. 1st of the year following, this entry We are now living in the morning of the Your fiiend, G. II. appears : great Sabbath of the world, in which man, Runyon.

“ Oil, wliat is within souL, this my who is a figure of him that was to come, and That seems to make my passions lieati w’ho is male and female in the imago and like- Life in God. A llow that o’er me setmis to loli

I.ikc liiiui.l fire from lieiiveii shed ! ness of Him that made him for the work of ; Wc cannot change God. The great benefit It is a snlitle piercing flame, multiplying hath begun to cease from his own That makes me labor into lile of prayer consists in the possibility of chang- works (procreation) as God did from his, both That gives me power o'er all my shame, ing ourselves, and coming into harmony with And brings me lasting peace, for strife. on Sunday. The work of the old world was heaven .Shekinah of tlic soul finished on Sabbath the work of the new tiolden glory, tho’ unseen! ; We cannot commune with God without sin- world will be finished on Sabbath also, and is Move in me, take control, cerity ; we cannot ask Ills aid without the pur- Abide my son! within. now in a marvelous state of progression. Just pose of doing right thus hy continual prayer Oh, this sweet communing ; look at the surrounding co-operation of the With the heavenly powers above ! we accustom ourselves to seriousness, devotion signs and facts of the times and let all parties Oh, this is ever timing ; and truth. In this way, we gradually attune ” 3Iy heart to sacred love ! hasten conditions preparatory to honorably ourselves into the love of righteousne.ss, truth- Thomvs I. Stroud. and profitably meet coming events. fulness, and the love of our fellow-beings. God’s people—his peculiar people—under When in harmony, or conjunction with the Love Omnipotent. the hallowed influence of the laws of the spirit grand Luminary, we receive the rays direct, of life, entered into the work of cleansing the No darkening frowns, no boding fears, just as the sun shines on our bodies, when no love confronts the foe temple under the auspices of the American When ; spiritually influx clouds intervene ; we feel the But cheeks still wet with jiassion's tears, formed themselves into a body in government, creating a congenial influence the divine rays With friendship’s smile shall glow. ; the way of holiness in the year 1792, precisely H.ate is the moonless, starless night, permeate our souls ; our bodies .sympathizing Wliere gleams no dawn of day; upon the same principles of the primitive pen- and partaking ; the whole man becomes homo- Lo\ e is tile morning, glowing bright, tecostal church who first became pure, then ; geneous under the benign influence. In a Tliat charms dark night away. peaceable. This important event proves, first, large assembly, all fervently engaged in prayer, Hate dreams of lands beyond the sky, that E. A. Davis could not find “God’s peo- the united spirits produce a powerful force for Where kindred furies aie; ple—his peculiar people”—where he sought Love tells of fairer homes on high. good ; we may say, almost irresistible ; thus, for them, for the simple reason, that the son And waits to guide us there. all engaged are partakers of the common good, Hate cannot curb the human will. of perdition still held the temple. Second, enjoying the benign benediction. When passion arms the foe; that Christ does not, will not, and cannot dwell It may Love's sunny fountains still, In a city of infidels, their spirits can be felt, But cannot make them flow. in a dirty house or temple, for the temple of and become oppressive ; like a black cloud God is holy, which temple ye are. Third, When human wit, and human art, overshadowing earth, portending calamity, the that Christ has returned the second time with- Wliere Hate inspires are vain. sympathy of evil with evil gives the painful Yet Love, hut touch the stony' heart, out sin. Fourth, that the days were .shortened, idea of history, how large cities become so des- And foes are friends again. and that too, for “ God’s peculiar” people or perately wicked ! children Then let us soothe each stubborn will, The youth and elect sake, 208 years and let the members of Till with our own it blend, ; breathing the contagion, grow up, and fill the this heaven-born association thank the Lord, And love oiir every foe, until decimated ranks in the polluted and besotted Love makes liim .all our friend. that are no longer under the painful they now precincts of vice and misery. For this reason E. T. Leggett. neccs.^ity of praying “ Thy kingdom come,” the saints should make a united effort, joining for they in haimon)'^ now move and live with their feelings and blending their souls in A Search for G-od’s Peculiar People. holy the general assembly and church of the first invocation ; beseeching the heavens to give us born that are wi'itten in heaven and now I find in the Religio-Philosophical Journal, ; their powerful aid in ivithstanding and staying two searches instituted, after preach and sing the fact, that now is come one God, the the torrents of earth ! after salvation and strength, and the kingdom of other God’s people—his peculiar people Love, among God’s people, is an abounding the latter of which, elicited our God, and the power of his Christ and the following : ; and abiding treasure, on which the members

: claim association of incarnate spirit- S. S. Jones Dear Friend—I am a reader to be an are continually drawing, and the stores thus ualists of the pure, unadulterated, primitive of your paper; and my humble and devout drawn, are paid out and add to the circulating prayer is, that the ever-living and true God, Christian stamp, and are now living in some medium ; in this way a united blessing is con- who is Spirit, the great architect of the Uni- of the very houses, and enjoying some of the tinually going the rounds. verse, whose ways are past finding out, the very fruits, of some of the very vineyards, How long, may we ask, before the general prime cause of all eflects, whom no man hath that God told the prophet Jeremiah, his pecu- practice of the divine attributes will convince seen, nor can see, and who will still liar plant, continue people should build and together men and women of the potent efficacy of choos- to after elude the “Search God” of poor with the hundred fold, that Jesus told Peter ing the good and of refusing the evil ? Good Friend Frances and all other created and sub- his peculiar people should hold and enjoy, and universally produces good, and will, in the last ordinate intelligences he overrule this ; may and is the only order of people under the practitioner, to the endless ages of eternity, aid you in the ivmrk assigned you, and all heavens, that ever did, or can possess the hun- causing unceasing happiness ! And evil will, other laudable and honorable pursuits in the dred fold of houses and lands, etc., with the in the same ratio, produce its kind, propagat- way of progression. title to a happy future existence in considera- ing misery and unhappiness, so long as people “ I see in the last number another Search tion of their sacrifices for Christ’s sake and continue to be willing devotees to a life of after people ” God’s instituted from St. Joseph, the Gospel. wretchedness I ; — —

14 I I K S I I K Ii: I i .

Straiigi) ! yea, very Htrange, why peoplo love. Love is full of Hynqiathy and kindnesH; »I (;CK»« IN CIllUJtTlAMTr. cannot, hoo ainl feel the con.se

speaking the truth, tho simj)le tfnth, the man sition to discord of any kind; the childieii of the more strictly will it promote the welfare of

is satislied feels is right, has earth could and shoulil is true in- ; he he done nglit greet and embrace each community ; and this the most and

to his fellow-being, and all will be right in other in the arms of love! fallible te.st of the jjresent religious societies.”

their future intercourse and transactions; and “ My Kingdom,” said the Lord Jesus, “ is

cannot possibly harm anybody in the divine not of this world, if it were, my servants OPPOSITION TO TRUTH. precincts of truth but, like a ray of light, would fight.” Strange, pa.ssing strange, that ; “ The more obstinate and stubborn a man or professing Christians have never conic to the truth passes directly on through the con- a nation is disposed towards principles of right- sciences its knowledge of this most im])ortant truth but of men, to destination. If all the ; eou.Hiics.s, the more severe and the longer will still the diabolical scientific conditions and intercourse of human beings continue most and they have to bear their judgment, and suffer

were predicated on truth, the results would be modes of wholes.alc murder ! and at the same their loss, and, con.sequently, will arrive later just, satisfactory, and harmonious. time kindly and coolly make preparation at the goal of rcflemiition from error.” Justice is nearly allied to truth, and may be to be merciful and compassionate, after the “ The interior of humanity must become the atrocious deeds are accomplished () said to be concomitant; every person feels wonder- exterior, and all its abilities and faculties must that he or she should have justice, or their ful Christians ! Why not at first heed the be manifested and unfolded.” voice of “ shalt not kill !” rights in every transaction, and arc not satislied God, Thou And of “ Many a good fruit grows in a hard shell.

without it in the compassionate Lord, “ Love thine enemy, ; the common relations among Everything begins small, and wh.atever is true, men, every man, in speaking, writing and con- do good to them that persecute you and despite- ends great.” versation, wishes to be reported truthfully fully use you.” These are the laws of the ; so “ The spirit of the age abhors needless works Christian. are not Christians. in commercial transactions, he wants full Murderers of vanity and self-interest.” weight and measure, and also the quality, Wm. N. Hedmon. “ The career of time advances, and the will of its to good kind ; be delivered punctually of God is fulfilled in defiance of the contumacy as stipulated, at the time and place, in good of men ; and the more they engage in contro- condition. And it may be said that traffic, or Our Picnic Hymn. versy and opposition, they reciprocally and commerce of the world, is predicated on the gradually, .among themselves, smooth off their amount ofjusti-cc obtained in it, at the time of Hail to the Gospel, in union cementing, ragged sides and comers, until finally the Hearts that are loving, together in one; the importation or exportation. When the truth is acknowledged, and the social life is Hail to the voice from the pure heart ascending, parties act in justice, according to the dictates Heavenly Fatlier, thy pleasure be done. granted to be the best and the most advan- of conscience, the machinery of commerce Here with the skies shining brightly above us, tageous.” Here from the green grove and wild flowers around, moves smoothly, carrying the articles of ex- “To test the principles of any party whatever, Here to the father and mother who love us. change safely into the port of destination ; the Let our gli'.d voices to Heaven resound. either political or religious, we must enquire: same honest performance in overland exchanges they tend to the promotion of human hap- Liglit as the zephyr that’s whispering lowly Do produce the same good results, leaving no just Fleeting as Summer clouds flying above- piness ?” cause for accusation. Earth, are thy gr.anducr and fame to the holy; “ Many enthusiasts, by their fanciful ideas, In order that human beings shall do their Time, are thy pleasures compared to our love. and fine-spun speculations, have formed to We tue united as sister and brother; duties faithfully to each other, it is absolutely Golden the chords that encircle our heart; themselves a heaven, and a kingdom of God, necessary that they should keep in a normal Living and loving, for God and each other, which nowhere, in reality exists, and is no- condition no artificial excitements nothing Heaven uniting what man cannot p.art. ; ; where to be found, excepting in their heated of any kind, to throw the physical or mental Groves where the frost, and the wintry winds never. imagin.ations.”’ faculties out equilibrium or balance; these of Blight on their vesture of beauty bestow; “ Mistaken men try to arrange affairs with will total abstinence from Flowers, whose fragi'ance is living forever. conditions require God, before becoming reconciled with their Bloom but to welcome us whither we go. all alcoholic and stimulating drinks; akso, of are Light be our hearts .as the men-y biials singing, fellow creatures, by whom they sur- other calcu- the narcotics, and every substance Anthems of praise as they hasten away; • rounded.” lated to confuse the mind. Glad bo hereafter, our memory clinging “ That religion is at one with God which Fondly to thoughts of our union to-day. Truth and justice, in their externals of own- E. T. Leggett. makes its possessor first pure then peaceable.” ership, to come up only to the judiciary, seem “ is salt Christianity the of the earth ; and of which law takes cognizance we must have ; humanity needs salt rubbed in to keep it from something deeper; the holy Saviour said, “ A Christianity spoiling.” I give unto that new commandment you, ye “ All deeds done to our fellow men not should love one another.'” This higher law “ Should be a brotherly bond of friendship wrought in love, are a curse to humanity—they whole Mosaic, having a large covered the mar- are connecting all duties and regulations for spir- murderous.” Selections from Geo. Bapp.

gin over, on all sides ; calculated to take in and itual and temporal interests, and uniting all shelter all conditions and wants of society. mankind into one social bond of union.” There were many pains, aches and wants in VVe learn from the irenterri Star, I.ehanon, O., th.at the human family, which the preceding laws our Union Village friends have inaugurated a I.yccum CHRISTIAN GOVERNMENT. for home interests and individual improvement. We did not reach ; but the compassionate Lord should he ])lcased to hear the declamations. Jesus alleviated these by the introduction of “ The reigning .system of Christianity ought

love into the economy of life, both j)hysical to have been a true and pure theocracy—reli- Tiieue is .an association in N. Y. city which is Uie imprcs.sion tliat cooperation la “ offght settled all disputes organizing under and metaphysical : It was more blessed to gion to have among to be the .saviour of Ihe nineteentli eenlury. Tliey give than to receive from him that would Christians, and not the judiciary tribunals. ; claim to have received tliis imprl'.ssion from the wel- borrow, turn not away;” the second coat had The elders as Shepherds, as Fathers, should fare exliil)ited by tho.se of us wlio are denying to our- selves, tile selllshness wliich acts detrimentally to to supply the neighbor’s want and comfort correct fiiults with energy and love ; and pro- human interests. We doulit tlieir willingness to let poor and needy, the sick and infirm, every mote' by their own examples, the cause of self-denial i)rove a success in their work of coilpora- degree of want and necessity were supplied by virtue and good conduct.” tion. ; ;

I r h: s 1 1 a k u . 15

Keep Doing. Hut, Oh, the change, the mighty change, Peace-Making and Thankfulness.

^ that has been wrought in Christendom, in the Pcrlia])s thoro luvs ni-vor lii-on a limo in the thoughts, in theology, and in tlie modes of BV K. W. KVA.V.S. 1 history of Shaker Communities. and his image, which came up from the burning continually on tlie altars of truth in All the “ Church and State” persecutions, bottomless pit of unsubdued passions, who inner worlds, juiinted to a golden age, a the the for the last two thousand years, have been for would not league with them ; and though millennial period, when truth would displace .some one or more of the principles arm of civil power was raised against them, of Shaker, error, and light would dispel darkness, and “ ” and sentence of death was passed upon them, religious faith. It is the Lord’s doings when there would be a gathering together of they loved God and his truth, and feared Him that so just and nntheological a Government the saints, -who should build cities and in- more than mortal power that was only able to as that of the United States exists to-day. It habit them, plant vineyards and eat the fruit has no theology it qver so remain : a I Icept doing until they ; may kill the body ; and they Intellect of them. has been quickened ; mines for all peoples, nations, kindreds, were cut down by the hand of persecution, home and have been penetrated, and, by the aid of man’s tongues where they can meet upon terms of and other media came forth in their places. ; intelligence, have poured forth their treasures perfect equality, .so far as theological rights , Truth has lived and worked its way from age of wealth — gold, silver, iron and coal — by are concerned. The believer in one God, in to age, and now we have outgrown the old | means of which, facilities for travel, trade no personal God, in ihree, or thousand and grosser forms of persecution, and we do a and commerce have been increased many fold. | Gods, are all equal before the Law. This is i not fear the prison nor the flame ; but, to-day, Moral, as well as physical forces have worked great glorious it, a and blessing; “extend 1 the same spirit works in a more subtle way powerfully to aid in removing great wrongs then,” until all of earth’s inhabitants are ac- and were it not that spiritual media are numer- | which existed in the American nation. War, countable to each other for their worlcs alone ous, and the influx of spirit power so universal, although direful and demoniac in its nature, leaving all matters of belief or unbelief to flooding the land with light, and the proofs be grappled the slave pow'er, and severed the settled between themselves and their of their mission so strong, the force of popular own con- chains so strongly riveted. It may take a public opinion would be the guillotine of to- sciences. This will never prevent those of generation to efface the bruises and scars that similar faith, in any views or principles, from day, and the reputation of the subjects of new chattel slavery has left upon its subjects, but gathering together as they list. increasing light would be suspended from a its power is broken. The nation passed As an evidence of the growing good will scaffold which priest and laity would unite in through a severe ordeal — a deadly contest; towards the Shaker, I quote from a letter just building, as for the old against the new. it but, perhaps, was the only remedial agency received : “I am a stranger to you, but I The grosser fonns of persecution intensified that could have reached the disease which, know your people and your principles. Your the zeal of the martyrs, but the subtle agencies like a cancer, Wius gnawing at the vitals of the waj's are -ways of purity and peace and you of the present time are more to be feared, ; nation. have good reason to be glad. There are few' because the opposing spiritual forces in the The heavens have also been opened Angels people»among the learned in the world, who ; unseen worlds lend their aid and stimulate from the interior, spiritual world have descend- do not envj' you, and long for such a fraternal the opposing forces in those who are still in ed to earth, and mortals who were the most feeling as exists among you. It is plain to the material form. spiritually progressed went forth to hieet them the worldly mind that you exemplify your It would seem that this is pre-eminently a with a joyful welcome. Others, less pro- belief by your works.” After stating that he field labor is large, and time for work ; the of gressed, whose mental and spiritual vision is a Methodist, he says : “ I have not yet felt let everyone Veep doing; if but little be accom- was beclouded, because of their strong love the pewer of the spirit of religious worship pli{5 hed in the right direction, that little is of, and attachment to, outward natural things, so sublime in any Methodist Church as I have better than nothing, and better than inaction. have stood doubting, halting, between diversi- in the simple Shaker Meeting House. Many peo- The Seers and Sages, Prophets and Martyrs fied opinions. While yet another class is ple in the world would have a different opinion of the past, to you we will sing requiems of strongly allied to sensuality, yet boast of in- of Shakerism, if they could become ‘ pure in praise, and render thanks, while we pledge tellectual attainments and scientific knowledge, heart ’ W'ithout that, no one is allowed to ourselves not to stone or kill the Prophets of ; but includes lovers of pleasure derived from the partake of that spirit that has sustained the

to-day, but with them work—for God and j sensuous appetites on the low, animal plane United Society called Shahers, for so many humanity. Keep Doing. A. Doolittle. * * j of existence, deride and scoff at God’s mes- years. Jly love to your Church.” Mass.

sengers to the : “ Friends, F. W. sent teach higher truths ; and From Minn Kindest of such, if convinced at all of inter-communings BggT" The R. P. .lounial has intimated so strongly Evans, I wish to take the “ Shaker" another j between Angels and mortals, be tiiat J. M. Peebles w.as the author of “ The Moral therein contained do me much must met by year ; the truths Aspects of Spiritualism and Shalcerism," in the July gross manifestations through ponderous, mate- good. I have been used to introduce truths No., 1871, that we here give it authoritative denial. re- rial objects. » new to many mind

1(> T I I K S I E JC h: Ji .

ineint)ur mo in yoiir hi;.')io.st as|iiratioiiH for not only Ix-cause we love one another, and, Now, what do you tliiiik of all ^lis do good.” therefore, want to help and assist one another, not know how niy dei

blit I tlie reality in From Now York City : “I onoloso one

is active— in pleasant, very beautiful to me, to us. Our lar, to renew my snh.serijition for two cojiieH God is love ; and true love active

tliat piihliniition certainly, self-sacri|icing and ikvoted work for the good system stands une.<|ualed. The s]iiritual man of Christ-like ; for if the mission of t'hrisl was to bring Peace and happiness of others. never yet arrived to a higber jdane. The nat- and (ioocKwill amongst men, teachings and ‘‘ During the short season you staid here, ural man never will understand it. When example are a practical exemplar of his mis- you went with us through our daily occupa- you come to taste its sweets, you will Isj sion. The Christian Clergy preach peace, hat tions; they are, of course, very dilfcrent now heartily welcomed by all of ns, and especially there w no peace where they are ; the Shakers from what they were then, in the fall. J’er- by your friend and brother, have peace in all their borders. 'I’he little haps you would like to hear a little about E.mil Urktzner. paper is good, and is neccssar}' to let your them. In the winter we pass the most of our .Shaker: — Presuming it Editor of “The light shine before men ; anil, like the sun, time in our shojis. Only a few favored ones, that .Shaker,” l»eing liherril as well as only needs circulation to do so. Mormonisrn, the happy farmers and U-amsters, are still out, “The radical, will permit defense a.s well as attack, which is the very contrary of Shaker Chris- drawing their logs and bringing home tlie

inserting this ; tianity, appears to he going down to hell. Its wood that you are coming to help us saw and oblige me by 1. Among tbe nations, the Israelites were prototype is Judaism, and is of the earth, sj)lit next spring. I fear they would not think the most in spiritual growth and is much about the favor of a day like this, when advanced earthy and animal ; hut Shakerism spirit- receptivity. ual, and of the spirit, and must live forever the mercury stands 20 Iielow zero in a Fahren- 2. Jesus, of preternatural birth, here and hereafter. Every brother and sister heit thermometer, and the north wind would was the acme or culmination of that in every Shaker family, should write articles call forth thrifty colors on their cheeks. Such growth. 3. highly-organized person all for publication in the Shaker. a clear, beautiful day you could never see on A has the phrenological organs tcell balanced; ” Is not the Christian world, so called, a hor- that foggy little island of yours, so you had the basic, or sensuous, being perfect rible spectacle of crime, vice and suH’ering, in better leave it, as soon as you can, and come under control of the superior or spiritual organs. eveiy department of civilized life ^ Prisons, over here. 4. jails, jienitentiaries, murders, swindling, Now we will go through the shops; we Jesus, being the acme of the spiritual frauds, falsehoods, villainies of every kind, have many such to answer our needs. Here growth of a peculiarly chosen people, the na- is our printer at work, that old brother you tion of nations, was the Man men and, mental and physical ! I do not sec much of of real Christianity in this city, though there is remember, with a little bent body and the therefore, of necessity, must have been most abundance of preaching. If your people could active speculative mind. Here is our carpen- highly organized and constituted, and so was see the worrying, fretting and quarreling, con- ter, with his lumber and chips ; a great heap well balanced from his childhood. tention and crime, and evils of all kinds, in the of the latter, showing that he has done a good 5. A child having all its organs well bal- Christian civilization, so called, they would deal of work. Here, among all this machinery anced, being highly organized and constituted, bless Providence that there is a home of peace.” and iron-ware, is our comfortable looking lit- and, being under the best moral and spiritual These are a sample only of what receive, we tle blacksmith. His enviable business is to training, especially the training by' angels and going to prove that the Protestant world are mend all that the rest of us break, and to fix holy spirits, icill not sin. coming to look upon the Shaker institution in all that we put out of order. Do you wonder 6. Jesus, I think, was preeminently such a a true light a medium of temporal and spirit- — that his face is so bright, and his smile so child. ual good to the nation in which it is located pleasant, when you know that he has had so 7. Therefore, in my opinion, Jesus did not that the people thereof cannot afford to do many good opportunities to practice patience SIN, neither was guile found in his mouth or without. and other Christian virtues ? Then come the heart. Thine, for justice, In the State of Maine we have a little soci- shoemakers, in two shops, both full of sun- J. Robe. ety who wish to change their location, but the shine. In the one dwells that venerable old people around are unwilling to part with them with the silvery hair he cut the brother, ; who Obituaries; At New Gloucester, Me., John Brown, said, “ are the salt of the earth.” Jesus Ye carrot seed swifter than any of the rest of us. aged Sl, Dec. 10, 1871. this so the salt should in At Shirley, Mass., tValter 'Willard, aged Dec. If be be kept good In the other, we feel the inspiring influences 74, y’/'- 'and 19, 1871. the two should be ih proper rela- of more youthful powers devoted to a holy At Mt. L,, Miranda Barber, Dec. 13, aged 51. ' tib*. "'iach other. cause. 'While we speak about the shoemakers, is plenty of for all There room the Shaker it comes quite natural to think of the tailors. communities that people can be found willing Well, the sisters are our tailoresses) and they MEMBERS OF SOCIETY to establish and support and so far from ; are excellent ones too, as this is about all ./Appointed to answer Correspondents, among “ running the world out,” as used to be they do. There are two more shops that we whom are the Board of Editors. charged, the extension of the Order, and its is have not yet visited ; one of them the broom inlluence upon the reproducing people, is all shop. Do you remember, Wilbur, that tall Elder F. W. Evans. Mt. Lebanon, Columbia Co., N. T. “ Issachar Bates. .Shakers. N. Y. that will keep the race from destroying them- young brother with the open countenance and “ Calvin G. Reed, Mt. Morris, Livingston Co., selves by population-checking practices, such the bright eyes ? Ho is our broom-maker, and N. Y. as are known as the “ Social Evil,” or war by he turns out a good many every day. Now “ Simon Mabee, West Pittsfield, Mass. (civil and national) that always grows there- “ Stoughton Kellogg, Thonip-sonville, Conn., there remains only the seed shop ; that is a from. Shakers. place. If only had very important you known “ Albert B.attles, Tyringham, Berkshire Co., Here is a copy of a letter from one young how much trouble we take about those seeds Mass.

believer at home to another one in England : “ Will. Leonard, Ayer, Ma.ss., Shakers. you helped us gather in last fall, you would “ Jonas Nutting, Shirley Village, Jliddlcsex Co., “ Mount considered more than once before going Leb.^non, Jan. 7, 1871. have Mass. “Dear Hrother James — Almost three to England. When we have got the seeds “ Nehemiah Trull, Shaker Village, Memmack months have passed since I wrote to you. thrashed and well cleaned, we take them to Co., N. H. “ Henry Cummings. Enfield, Grafton Co.. N. H. They have gone very fast, as 1 have been quite the .shop and put them up in little paper bags “ John 15. Vance. Alfred, Shakers. York Co., Me. bu.sy all the time. Our religion is decidedly to send to our customers. What a job that “ Alonzo Gilman. West Gloucester, Cumberland

practical, and therefore requires practical is ! One cuts the bags, another folds them, a Co., 51e., Shakers. “ Chas, Clapp, Union Village, Warren Co., O., work. The teachings of the first founders of third one prints, a fourth one pastes them, a Shakers. our system inculcated that princijile in a most fifth put in the seed, a sixth seals one them “ Ezra Sherman, Preston, Hamilton Co., Ohio, remarkable degree. One of the coun.sels of up, a seventh puts them in the boxes and off Shakers.

‘ “ Stephen Ball, Dayton, Shakers, Ohio. Mother Ann was : Put your hands to work, they go, to our great rejoicing. One more has “ Jacob Kulp, Plea.sant Hill. Mercer Co., Ky. and your hearts to God.’ And so we do. to go and collect the money for them, and that ^ “ J. 11. Kades, South Union, l.ogan Co., Ky. lx;cau.sc like We work, not only we to do it, is the worst of all. “ J. 8. Prescott, Cleveland, Ohio, Shakers. —

Thf Ifadloe Riilrlr In (IiIk nnnibpr mIII bp |iHt in Iract form, nnil mny bp proriirptl at Ibis ortlrp at pIkIiI dollars ppr tliunsand. rsffnl to rlrrulalr.

I FILL THIS IIOIJSK WITH OLORY, SAITH THE LORD.’ “ I WILI. 3IIAKK ALL NATIONS, AND TIIK DK8IUK OF ALL NATIONS SHALL COMB ; AND WILL

Published Monthly, by and under the direction of the Mt. Lebanon Bishopric.

V()I„ II. No, ,3. CO., N. Y., 1S72. (i. A. I.O.M.V8, KDITOK. SHAKERS, ALRANY MARCH, Ku-tv Cents i-eh Annum.

supplanted in office through, the order of is the greatest sinner, and the least known Universal Church. | Prophets. Could anything be more per- of the Christ Spirit PROPHETIC ORDER VerSHS ORGANIZATION. tinent than the inquiry. Who is. the Prophet, Abraham, the father of the Jewish nation, imperfection, or nnattained Propre.ss implies and from what fountain dtoes th^ spirit flow who, by common con.sent, is held as the tyj)C in body. perfection, in an individual, or a that the anointing oil typified This is the of .Jesus the Messiah, was himself a I’roj)het of progre.ss. Prophecy is based upon the idea more interesting from the fact, that the gift of and friend of the Hebrew God. lie met Pro- Now, as the last and greatest of Jewish prophecy was common to the race, and was Melchize

Israel.” Again : “Anoint Hazael to be king fect Prophets and Reformers, for all of whose father and mother, of brother and sister, for over Syria, Jehu king over Israel, and idiosyncrasies, short-comings, and crudities, those who knew and did the will of God, this in “ Elisha to be Prophet thy room.” he is held responsible. Save me from my being eternal life, and not confined to earth, David also was thus anointed king. The friends,” is the fervent prayer of every genuine made him without descent, beginning of days, Prophet “ poured oil on Aaron’s head, Reformer or Prophet. half-waj’ Chris- of Moses The or end of life ; thus receiving the kingdom and anointed him high priest.” The higher tian, who cries “ Lord, Lord,” worshiping heaven as a little child, precisely as the law in Igrael was, that no king, or high priest, Jesus as one of the Three Gods who died to Shakers of our day commence their spiritual

was equal in power to, or safe from being let him live in lust uncondemned, of all others. travel. — ; —

IH I I : S 11 j\ IC li .

I’KIKHTIIOOI). men ; oidy he had none Imt the ( Jirist Spirit who came teaching a higher law than the MoldiiziMlfk was “ iiiatiu like unto the Son to helj) liim after John had ba|>tized him. Mosaic—more spiritual. “ of (Jod.” 'I'litiM, after tlie Hiiiiilituile of Hence the J’lophet Zechariah says that he was CHRIST. Meleliize(lek, there arisetli another jn’iest, and shown, in vision, Joshua—Jesus— the high “ .Jc.siiH asked, What think yc of Christ } ” another priesthood. For .Ie.sns is made a |)riest, “ stamling before the of the Angel “ M'hose son is he.’” 'I’hty said, “ David’s.” priest for ever, after the order of Melcliizetlek,” Lord (the Christ Angel), and Satan at Ids “Why then does David, in sjiirit, call liim outside of tlie Mosaic haw, yet including it as right hand to resist him. And “ the Lord ” “ Lord I How is he David’s son ” Now, a “ schoohnusler,” to ])rei)arc souls for the (Christ Angel) saiJane Wardley. Ann Lee went the work of human, redemption. And we ological. COMAION PROPERTY. have still the Spirit of Prophecy and Ihe laws THE BRANCH, ANN LEE. of Progress operative unto the second appear- “ ” Melchizedek and John were each a minister The Two Witnesses —male and female ing of the Christ Spirit in Woman, as the inspired from the Kesurrcction of the Christ Spirit, “ the second Adam, the —Christ first had been in Man. That second appear- heavens, to “ prophesy in sackcloth and ashes, Lord from heaven.” Abraham paid tithes ing has been and is often prophesied of. under persecution, during the “1260 years” of his property, thus acknowledging that it “ Hear, (.Jesus), the high priest, thou and rule of this “Wilderness” Christianity, clos- all belonged to the Lord. Jesus gave the 0 thy fellows that sit before thee (Christians) ing in the wwtheological whole, retaining not anything. “All things ; 1792, when civil for are wondered at. For, behold, common.” they men Govemment of the U. S. ended the power of I bring forth servant, the Branch.” PEACE. my “A Bab3^Ion priests to kill the Prophets. Up rod” Jesus—“shall grow out of the stem to this period, the spiritual truths of their When Abraham and his posterity—all true ” of Jesse and a branch —Ann—“ shall grow testimony had “ tormented ” the Church-and- Jews—did fight, it was as spiritual mediums, ; out of his roots”—the Gentiles; “and to State organizations, whether Catholic, Protes- always (like Moses and Elijah) depending upon her shall the gathering of the Gentiles be tant, or Greek, in all of which are interblend- the spirits to slaughter their enemies. But Jesus and bis rest shall be glorious.” ed War and Peace, Marriage and Celibacy, would not call fire down from heaven, as did “ For, behold, the stone (Branch)—that Riches and Poverty, Churches and Barracks, Elias, to kill; but learned of the Christ Spirit — laid jMonastic Institutions and Houses of Pros- I have before Jesus ; upon it shall be to all evil to do good to — none ; and to be titution, Orders and seven eyes : behold, I will engrave (by rev- Charitable the Inquisi- “first pure, then peaceable.” elation) the engraving thereof, saith the Lord tions of Rome and Naples, Prisons (like PROGRESSION OF PRIMATES. of hosts, and I will remove the iniquity of the Tombs and Ludlow jail) and a hireling From the day that Melchizedek blessed that land in one day.” Police, with a hireling Priesthood, under a “ God” and “Three God” S 'stem, Abraham, the Jews traveled towards Chris- In that da3% saith the Lord of hosts, shall “One 3 tianity—progressed. As the result of that ye call every man under his vine, and under w'hich prays continually for the second com^ progress, Jesus, probaby the best of Jewish his fig tree.” There shall be co-operation in ing of the man Jesus—as Christ—who, now boys, progre.ssed towards Chri.stianity, until that he has appeared “in ten thousand of his the civil Government ; and also Communistic he “saw of the travail of his soul, and was e’ements, out of which shall grow Christian saints,” proves to be the English woman Ann ” satisfied therewith, by incorporating it into Pentecostal Communities of Gentiles, with Lee; and “to as many as receive her, she” his character, so that the “ prince of this “ all things common,” as the body, and an and her successors “ give power to become world” found nothing of it in him. abiding of the Christ Spirit as the soul, of the “ sons and daughters of the Lord God Al- Universal Church. mighty.” F. W. Evans. CHRIST ANGEL AND INTERMEDIATE PROPHETS. THE MAN JESUS. Thankfulness. The intermediate Prophets, between Jlel- Moses was a Prophet of the God of Israel, chizedek and John the Baptist, were minis- but he had a vision of the Christ heaven, “ In everything give thanks, for this is the will of

in Christ 2 ii. 18. ters of the Christ heavens. It wa,*! this that which was “ t/ie. (spiritual) mount” and was God Jesus concerningyon.”— TiiESS. raised them above all earthly powers and told to “make all things (in his natural !Mark the reason why we should be thank- ” jirincipalities, above the kings and the holy order) after the pattern of what he saw ful for all things ; Because it is the will of

anointed high priests, and the subordinate it might serve as prophecy of there ; that a God. Let me a.sk myself this question : Am priesthood, while acting officially as Christ the sj)iritual order yet to come on the earth, I thankful for everything.'’ Am I thankful ministers. But themselves, as men, were to succeed, include, and supjjlant himself and for that which displeases and crosses, as well

often far fiom being Christians. Even Jesus Dispensation. Moses said, “The Lord thy as that which pleases and comforts me ? Do a Christian, “ was not born but a Jew ; liorn God will raise up unto thee a Prophet, fi'om I make a blessing of everything.? Do I re-

of a woman, born under the I^aw,” brethren, .? ' and had the midst of thy like unto me; unto joice when jicrsecuted Do I pra3 for my to work out his salvation as have all other him ye shall hearken.” Such was Jesm, enemies or persecutors.? Am I thankful for ;!

1 1 Ji: H I I A ic K . 1 1 )

IlK.fOfNIil l(. tho opportunity of piviii|' up nil for tlio gos- diHcotiliiiiiunce at no diHlaiit day, we believe pel? Do I tliuukriilly give up uiy own will, they have done iniich good. In a late nnmber of 7’/ic ('hriiiHti)i Ailviiratr, Dr. “ my feelings, words, thoughts, and actions, to Ah in 'I’he Difficult Le.sson,” we repeat, Curry, Edifor, theie was published, as nrigliml mat- fliat Shiikei’H he governed hy the (Jospcl, through my ac- ter, an article copied rroin .Scribner’s .Moiifhly, en- the position of the on the subject

titled Sff vKi'.fiiNJf reflecflng very tinlbiily and

I farther, and say, that 1 lion-hearted reformer. thing. Hut can go Till'. .SiiAlil.il can Judge tbe l/mliriation yltlvocaci/ of am not only thankfnl for the opportunity of {irinclples, in the arficle to wbich we I'cpiy Our 'J’he tiro planes of existence we present to re“i>ly was refused {mblication, and the refusal of the all luirc done so, and the world, both right in their individual giving up ; hut that / Editor was accompanied by the following remarks : am thankful I have given uj) Father, Mother, sjiheres, give to marriage all it sacredly ' It seems to me, you ask very much of ns, when Sisters, Hrothers, Wife, and child, with all you call on us to allow you to defend in our columns demands, and more than it idi^'siologicaliy my relations, and worldly goods and also (I systi m that covvirtH our garciita, ouraelrea and our gets; and at the same time assert that .Mar- ; whole people, of criminal carnality. You may thiyik riage is an earthly institution only, and does that spirit that desires the continuance of ; your system an eminently spiritual one; we do not, such relations ready to give uj) • • not belong to the spiritual heavens—neither ; and am my but ({uite the contrary. • Without any w ish ” own caninl life in all things, and ho thankful to shorten your liberties, but still looking upon your “ heaven on earth according to Christianity, system as a bad one, yyc are content to let yon enjoy for tho opportunity. nor heaven “ in that world which i.s to come.” your {lecidiar notions,;’ etc. These views are such, Therefore in everything I give thanks. My No Shaker, having been baptized with fire and that no sincere Methodist, being acqn.ainted with The particular thanks arc due to you, dear Jlditor, Shakers, would willingly coincide with. By them we the Holy Spirit (and these are what make and Correspondents, for the genuine spirit me able to judge what the spirit of intolerance woidd true Shakers), ever “ acknowledged that the do with ns were we not so favored by the Providential of comfort 1 derive from “ Thk Shakkr.” society of woman, in the intimate relations Constitution of the U. S. It woidd crucify Jesus as rea- Napoi.kon Brown. of a wife, would be inexpressibly siceet to dily to-day as ever; and knowing how soon the Consti- Pleasant Hill, Ky. tution of the U. S. would take a sectarian (urn. when him,” nor many similar assertions in your

once the opening “ ’ ’’ wedges of Cod and “"Christ are article on “ Shakerism.” Any person who entered therein, we are unreservedly and vehemently does not realize greater blissfulness in being oppo.sed to any amendment that will give the Con- Living Comparisons. “ stitution of the U. S. any theological signification, or a eunuch for heaven’s sake,” is not a Shaher! that would make it an unfit instrument for the .lew, and if making the profession, is either an in- The rollinjt river as it flows the Jlohammedan, the Christian, the Infidel—of any fant in the faith, or a designing h^'pocrite, From glacier tleUls on higli. religion or of no religion. Ani'i we warn all. that any Dissolving fi-om the moentain seeking the “ loaves and fishes.” snows. sym))Mthy with such amendment, adds weight to the Like (lew-drops from the sky. bell that will sound the dealh-knell of our free go'-ern- We do “assume (and know), that we live Leaps d.azzling in the yellow sun. if it ment, is ever destroyed. Now for tho rejoinder : purer Wves in the abstinence of marriage,” Rejoicing on its way, It spans the chasms, one by one. when complying with the injunctions of our Shakerism’s Defense. And crowns them with its spray. faith to chasten every deed, word and thought

Kxniting in its new-born joy. that would excite sensuality in the flesh It bounds from lull to {(lain YAMot Advocate: In ; your isBue of Dec. 28. Can you look upon such a system as a had No heights impede, no depths destroy. is an article entitled “ Siiakkrism.” re- To one ? Nor gathering winds restrain. move prejudices created thereby, and to pre- •‘Tis thus when dawns the better Way, While we look upon marriage as honorable With briglitncss on the sonl vent further ini.soonceptions, we ask your ; in its place—yet that place is outside and be- Our hearts will bound like Lambs at {day, kindly cons. deration and publication of “ Sha- neath a Christian lifi3—and those engaged in it Or ocean billows roll. kerisji’s Defense.” are well acquainted We as respectable when properly respecting it But as Love’s current grows more wide. with the author of “ ” Shakerism in The yet, to us, there is a sphere as far above the More gently will it flow ; Advocate, having harmlessly experienced other Though strong as moves old ocean’s tide. reproductive, as our estimates of heaven are intended Yet soft .as falling snow. rebukes and sarcastic lectures upon superior to our estimates of earth. Few, if Each golden sun, each silver star, Shakerism from his pen. We do not blame any good Methodists believe that the Angels Swift .as its mystic flight. him—we do pity him—and all others failing marry and can they object if the Shakers Moves through the azure fields afar, ; Still as the voice of night. of a true comprehension of real Shaker polity. pattern the hosts of heaven in this respect ?

In one of Holland’s lectures, he observes ; “ I Far down within the bosom deep, Certain it is, that as individuals approach Where minisCring angels come. believe God loves the Shakers, but I do not Angelhood, they are adopting Shaker princi- Where faith and hope their vigils keep. ” think he admires them ! Now, we do not ples, consciously or otherwise. There is devotion’s home. ask admiration of our worship, our dress, nor The Shakers do look for a reward but not Thence from each pure and trusting soul, ; of grateful our self-denying testimony ; but if all good the storehouse or hay-stack theory, but Doth incense rise ; after Unspoken, thence heart anthems roll. Methodists will love our lives, we will be sat- in the effects upon their characters, of the That gladden fairer skies. isfied with them. In The Shaker for last causes they engage in ; and we realize daily, Pure gospel life is like a stream. November, we wrote upon “The Difficult sufficient reward to repay us for all the cross That moves with even tide ; Lesson,” being learned by us, and — by us we endure from the absence of matrimony No lightning-flashes o'er it gleam. being taught to the world at large. We find No cataracts divide. hence the cross, so apparent to the devotees of Dr. Holland as ignorant of this “ Lesson ” as But mirror’d in its waters bright. marriage, disappears to the thorough-going The smiling stars .appear. the generality of readers, though he has had Shaker. the Shaker, Like jewels from the crown of night. To very favorable opportunities of learning it. The Angels scattered there. “ The pleasures of an earthly life can give no peace The worshipful exerci.ses, which we permit of mind Thus may the current of our love. ; strangers to witness, we are aware, excite, in But the gospel is full recompense for all we leave be- Like some fair river flow ; hind.” Though brighter than the skies .above. the minds of those misunderstanding them, More deep than seas below. “ sweet sinfulness of marriage ” is a less reverence than ive feel ; and in the very The And while o’er .Ionian’s rolling stream worldly-minded, mirthful derision and such term we never have used, and bearing as it The glistening fields we see. ; the of the good Spirit in does the mark of the beast, we will not adopt Serene as is an Angel’s dream. would mock movings May our devotions be. a Methodist Church, or wherever else mani- it. E. T. Leggett. fested. And yet, while many thousands an- A man is what he makes himself ; whether nually visit our meetings, coming, mayhap, level with or beneath the brute creation, or as

with fun in their hearts still, we believe, the you give us the credit of aspiring, “ preeminent The Bhvgvat-Geeta, sent us by The Religio- ; ” ” “ saints ! refusing to fall in Philoso{)ical Publishing House, is a small, but in- majority tarry to pray with us that the among the By valuable work to the student ofantiqiijty. The work right will prevail. Of the continuance of our love with the earthly, and by rising, cheer- is no doubt a Brahmic production but the curiosity ; Public Meetings as a successful missionary fully, in love with the Angel-life, we do not that afflicts one continually, is the wisdom prevailing enterprise, we have a personal doubt; and “ insult our own nor others’ parents I” they, in it, and to think this was prevalent so many ages manifested to them, did ago 1 while expecting (not announcing) their under the light of God ;

20 rv ]-i 1^: H Ji ^ k: u .

liy helj) ri^lill^'j and ycL they were (imcoiiHciously) your wo would |)lace this article wrath I Hilt the real bitterneSH and disap- into not Cliristiaiis ! the hands of every Methodist, and its l>ointincnt of his heart find exiircssion iji the That wliich was |)ro]«ir before the advent substance in the hearts of all liberal thinkers. cry, ‘Ye generation of vijxrs!’ This was of (/'hristianity, or the adojilion of the (’hi'istian (j. A. Lomas. uttered in tliesjnrit of John the HaptiKl (Matt.

|>rofession, hecoiiies, in as many respects as iii. 7) with a force that inimt have struck ter- tlie systems dider, very imi)roiier (iflerwanl Trust in God. ror into the hearts of those who would not

and to fnll Chi istians, tlie elements that would honestly confess their faith in him, but who O I.oril, In thy teni])le my Boiil shall nbitle;

make of us, first, linsliands and wives, then TIiomkIi sorely nllllcted, In thee I conflile; willfully sjioke against their conscience, and fathers molliers, necessitate the TIioiikIi slripe.s be my i)t)i-|lon. Intemiely to feel, who said that his of devil and and works were the ; he The hand I will bleJts, that Imth power to heal. patheriiif!; of private property for the susten- denoiimxfd on such eternal wrath. Though I.ord, faHliion me, subject to thy litrbteoiiR will; ance of all that is “ mine,” are nnchrisUnn Jesus had said not lojig before, ‘ I ni«;k Yea, search me, and ti-y me, I will love Thee still. am elements, however ahsurd or unpleasant the Dejirived of treasures and friends ilcar to me. and lowly in heart’ (Matt. xi. 2!t), yet had

soul must be I'll still ideas may he to the mass of iirofesshuj My saved, and cleave to Thee. ‘ the devil left him, for a season ’ only (Luke early Christians ! Tbons'h companions have sought the broad iv. 13). When Jesus had overcome, his words road. We claim an increase of light beyond the were, ‘ Father, forgive them, they know not Yet nearer, still nearer. I'll walk with my Goil ! in illuminations of our parents ; and the face what they do.’ They kncM' as little what they The way may be narrow, the pas.«agc be straight. of this w'ould fall under a condemnation our Yet the city of God lies through the straight gate; did, when they sjioke against his spirit, as parents could not know of, should we now do The weak and world-loving, may quail at the fire, the}' knew when they crucified him. What That's kindled in Zion, for a puriller; as they have done ; and our personal feelings is the meaning of the agony in the garden of In this cleansing furnace of God I'll l)C tried. object to the pro])osition “ that strongly our Though intense be the heat, yet in it I'll abide. (Jetlbsemane, if Jesus did not gain there a great virgin Sisters become Mothers” by any power victory over hiin.self Jesus felt this himself: The gold will not i)crish, though dross bo consumed; acquainted. with W'hich we are In these The purilied only, by heaven are owned; for, almost immediatel}' after the denunciation, “ opinions, the Shaker maybe mistaken,” but Prepare me thus I.ord, for that rest which remains he said (Luke xiii. 50), ‘ I have a baptism For tlie peo))le of Goil, without blemish or slain. w'e opine not. The wholesale slaughter of (of fire) to be baptized with, and ho'w am I In the first rcsun’cction let mo liave a part; virgin purity, indulged in by the writer of straitened till it be accomplished.’ Are there Impressed lie the image of Christ in my be.art; “ “ Shakerlsm,” wherein he styles, it a dam- Inspired by Angels witli meekness ami love, no souls on the earth who can feel all the Endowed with wisdom that comes from above. aging thought among the Shakers, celibate anguish of these words ? ” priests, mouks and nuns, reminds us how O what avails pride, or the pleasures of sin, St. Luke’s account of the matter is sub-

Tlicir fruits are all bitter, remembrance a sting ! wide-spread is sympathy for us, and how' sin- stantially the same. The only striking point A justified conscience, a heart that is pure. cere are the imitators of the virgin spirit of Yield i)leasuros alnuidant, and these will endure. is that, in his gospel, the denunciation is in our Lord. Heart and voice all attuned, grateful praises I’ll the wrong j)l,ace; it is meaningless as it stands, “ Marriage peoples the earth,” said the sage, sound. and should be transferred from Luke xii. K), “ but Celibacy increases the forces of On the Zion of God, where salvation is fbund. heaven.” and placed after Luke xi. 20. No doubt some Bright Angels bear witness, my vows I renew. While admitting the good of marriage, we as saint Of a full consecration to God I'll Ire true. well-meaning of dark times has improved readily assert its corroding effects true, upon Otis SAwrtR, Ai.fred on the evangelist. We must here lament the spirit growth, and for the acquisition of the defects in the gospel records : of the accounts superior good, reject its good and bad together. Eternal Damnation. in each, some are defective, others inaccurate. And find fault us, why with and not with our Where there are two, three or four accounts of adored — ^ Dr. II. I have experienced much heavenly joy from much exemplar Jesus would the same transaction, we must bring them to- not w'rite such scurrilous remarks of the celi- enlightenment respecting this subject; and gether, being careful to read them all by the bate Jesus—why of us ? believing, dear Shaker, that what has been so greater light of this day, compare them, and We hate the selfish spirit of the bachelor comforting to my own heart will be equally extract the truth. Now, St. Mark’s account worse than he does. If we are engaging in comforting to that of other hungerers after contains a striking qualification. The words aught that Jesus did not, or which he failed truth, I venture to offer the following remarks. are, ‘ hath never forgiveness,’ yet is only ‘ in to predict would to pass, then What a fearful consideration to the feeling come we are danger of eternal damnation.’ One would not his followers. also recognize the heart ! The damnation for ever and ever of ’ We suppose the words ‘ hath never forgiveness heroism displayed by the missionaries of the a human being! It is of the utmost impor- to mean the same thing as ‘ eternal damna- various sects while we are positive that car- tance that we should comprehend the nature ; tion ’ yet, there come in the stangely quali- ; nal men and women will face all other dangers, and the consequence of that most awful sin, fying words ‘ in danger.’ rather than “ crucify the flesh, with its of which the result is, by many, supposed to Next, the commentators on the testimony ; affections and lusts,” in their own unregen- be eternal damnation. Let us /approach its St. Paul (Ileb. vi. 4-8) says of ‘ those who erate hearts. So far as the inuendo goes, consideration with feelings of reverent hope. have tasted of the heavenly gift, if they shall that “ marriage would bo a greater personal First, the Evangelists’ report of Jesus’ say- fall aw^ay, it is impossible’ (so it seemed to purity on the part of the Shaker,” that charge ings on this subject are to be considered. ‘ him) to renew them again unto repentance’ ; of secret sensuality lost all its force, years ago. Matthew’s account (xii. 22-37) is the fullest. he also says, ‘ they are like bad soil, .and nigh The sum is this : Could we enjoy the felicities According to him the circumstances were unto cursing.’ Again : he says of those who of matrimony, exceeding the most finely drawn these : Jesus, in a house in Nazareth probably sin willfully after having come to a knowledge picture of the exaggerative, xii. xiii. Mark iii. had most sensual nov- (^latt. 46; 1 ; 27, 31), of the truth (Heb. x. that ‘a fiery in- doubt, 26), elist ; and could we produce offspring as per- healed a blind mute. This miracle, no dign.ation,’ or literally, ‘ TTvpbg" a zeal fect as was Jesus, we .should feel no more seemed to him to be sufficient to convince of fire shall devour the .adversaries.’ permission to engage in either, cold and supercilious than we now hearts of flint ; but the “ St. John, though his gospel seems to be es- feel, when incompatibility of temper” is so pharisees and scribes—some of whom had real pecially devoted to the spiritual teachings of nearly universal, and when less healthful faith in him, but from self-interest confessed Jesus, does not mention, in that place, this progeny than cattle is so general. “ Our him not (John xii. 42)—sneeringly said that in- imprecation by Jesus ; but he has a few lives are cut off from the earthly,” as was our he did those mighty works by means of devils : and having definite words in his general Ejiistle, which exemplar’s ; transcended the pro- as some, in this day, say the Shakers at ‘ may bear on this subject. lie says : There creative plane, we experience the transmuta- present do their mighty works. As Jesus is a sin unto death,’ and ‘ I (John) do not say tion of our natural abilities into spiritual read the.se thoughts in their hearts, what bit- that he (the sinner) epiOTi]Oij rrspl {:Keivr]g-, relationships. terness of spirit must have been his ! He had m.ay solicit for that.’ Wo judge, Ed. Advocate, that the writer of not yet overcome (John xvi. 33); he still all is contained “ Shakerism,” if not your honor, has more could feel some human anger. What self- Here we have before us that faith in real Shakerism than he is willing to restraint must he have exerted to keep from in the Gospels .and Eifistlcs of the New Testa-

practice. pouring out upon them his contempt and ment on this subject. It is clear that the sin ; :

r 1 1 p: s 1 1 A K k

± . . I

i!ig teniiH, that tncltcd tt);itiiiKl Iho Holy (JhoHl is coniniiltcd l>y tlm-c which burn in conscience, shall blast out of he the heart 'of liia j kinds of .siniK'is; liy llioso wlio, l)lindcil )ty them that nature which keo|is them from haj)- noighbf)!', and being encouraged by IhcienibnH- j

' tticir own lusts, spoiik nnd aot apiinst the |iiness; and, when they bumble themselves, sador, ho confessed to him all tho hard sayings

‘ anil evil actions he had said 'against work of iho Spirit; l>y (hoso who, contrary to they shall hear the divine words thou shall and done { from the good judge. Come, said the mediator, go tho convictions^ of tlicir oonscionce and weep no more : he will be very gracious unto nnd hy shall with me and sec the truth of rny won^s, and scllisli motives, act in the same way ; thee at the voice of thy cry ; when he | feel blessing there is in those who, having tiusled of tho heavenly gift, hear it, be will answer thee’ (Isaiah xxx. Hi). the love and his friend- willful sin, nnd thus turn their harder, far greater their ship. 'I'hcy went and had a most joyful meet- become barren by Yet work will be |

' fmm friends to adversaries. agonies in overcoming the nature of sin, than ing and the aUmement (at-one-ment) wfiscom-

[dete. 'I'heir friendshij) perfect I Jesus said, in a masculine, unqunlitied way, they would have been had they gone straight grew into love

‘ and so ever remained. oi)t of the bitterness of his heart, Those who through in Time. Dear Sii.vkku, I take the — par;ible, say a word agaiitst the Holy (Ihost are in lesson home to myself. Note. 'I'hc view given in tliis of danger of eternal damnation.’ This Jesus Thomas J. Stuocd, the doctrine of atonement, suiijto.ses God to be said, and this Peter illustrated, drawing his Enfield, Conn. unchangeably good, and that the rccontiiliation l>rophetic power fi'oiu the sjiiritual force of is efl'ectcd by a necessary' change in man’s Jesus ascended (Acts v. 5). Yet wo must understanding and affections. observe that though Peter tells Ananias he “I want to be forgiving, and to be But this is not the orthodox view, that will forgiven.” has lied to tho Holy (ihost, and though he be given in prophecies the death of Sapphira, there is no IVlien we sing these beautiful words, do they 2. mention of eternal damnation. They both fall PARAIiLE NO. find a response within our hearts ] and do we physically dead, overwhelmed with terror at There was a certain stem and inexorable practically carry this out in our daily inter- the discovery of their sin, merely losing liy judge, who plumed himself on the inflexibility course w'ith our fellow-beings } Are w'e not their misconduct the privilege to work out in of his justice, boasting that he let no trans- nil God’s creatures ^ and have we not often- Time the work of that day. gressor escape vindictive punishment. He had times felt the need of forgiveness ? “ To err Such sudden discomliture to persons sufler- a neighbor who hated and maliciously defamed is human, to forgive divine,” is one of the ing from heart disease would very easily cause him. The judge had the culprit arrested and truest of maxims. IIow soothing were the death. God, foreseeing the effect of this event found guilty of a penitentiary crime, and .sen- sw'eet words of forgiveness, that fell on the on tho minds of after ages, suffered it in con- tenced 'him to imprisonment for life. The ear of the erring one, wdio in bitterness of nection with Peter’s words. It is not to be judge had a son, a very benevolent young man spirit cried, “ Father, I have sinned against supposed that Ananias and Sapphira thorough- who thought the sentence was cruel and unjust. heaven, and before thee, and am no more ly understood the nature of their sin : even He besought the judge to be merciful to the ” worthy to be called thy son ! What were Peter himself had not entered into the depths offender and remit his punishment, saying, he those words ? “ Bring forth the best robe, for, believed he could, by reasoning persuasion, of love ; to enter into those depths re- and and put it on him put a ring on his hand, quires the full light of truth. The words of ; convince him of his error and bring about an and shoes on his feet,” etc. Again, we pray' Jesus, the illustration by Peter, are a mani- atonement. The merciless judge in.sisted that “ Forgive us our trespasses as we forgive festation of Power, the Father in God. But, the convict had violated the eternal principles those who trespass against us.” The question if there be any meaning in the Bride, which, of justice, and nothing would satisfy its de- arises. How can orir trespasses be forgiven, if radically, signifies the principles of the Second mands but the vindictive punishment of the we withhold this boon from others "! How Church of Christ, then has the present mani- offender or his substitute. And said he, young touching the words of our Saviour, when, in festation through her of Love, the Mother in man, if you are sincere and interested in “ sorest agony, he cried : Father, forgive God, softened the criminal’s sentence or, saving that wicked wretch from deseiwed pun- ; ” them, they know not what they do ! Let more exactly, has made that sentence clear. ishment, you may just take his place and suf- us not only sing, “ I want to be forgiving,” So long as any blind their spiritual eyes by fer the full penalty of law in his room and but cultivate a spirit of forgiveness. lust of any' kind, or willfully and selfishly shut stead. So that vindictive justice is satisfied, Mart C. Settles, their eyes to the light, so long will they' ex- I care not who pays the penalty. The humane, Pleasant Hill, Ky. clude themselves from seeing by the light, both kind-hearted y'oung man replied: Well I am in sure that I am in a condition which enables this world and in the world to come ; and the more they kick against the pricks of con- me to bear the punishment mfleh better than An Original Parable, No. 1. science, the more will they lay^ up for them- my poor offending neighbor, and if you cannot selves a treasure of wrath. show mercy nor forgive, you may punish me A certain benevolent judge was continually' So far we have dealt with those who, not and let him go free. This blind judge could defamed by a wicked and malicious neighbor, having entered into the rest of the heavenly' not see that eternal justice would be more vio- who had taken it in head that the good, judge lated by punishing the innocent and letting the kingdom, do, from tlieir external pride and was his enemy, and that he intended some day hypocrisy, lose the joys of loving God during guilty go free, than to pardon the guilty and to imprison and torture him during the rest of let him go free without punishing the innocent; the time of their impenitence. But, when a his mortal life. The judge was anxious to therefore he accepted the good y'oung man’s spirit has tasted of the joys of life, and has convince the wicked neighbor that he was his offer, threw him into prison and made him suf- walked by the light of the Spirit, y^et the soul friend. That he loved him and wanted to do fer the full penalty of the bad man’s sentence. or flesh, from carele.ssness, or from willful sin, him good but the bad neighbor carefully' ; Orthodoxy says the son was killed, sent to or from the deliberate shutting of the eyes, in- evaded and kept c>ut of his way. Finally the hell, staid three days and was then let off and volves the spirit again in void and darkness, judge called on a poor, honest neighbor to be- restored to life. Reader, which of these judges then is such a case very grievous. Oh, what come a mediator, and sent him to the bad do you like best ? tender pity ought we not to feel for such souls I neighbor to assure him that he loved him, and R. W. Pelham. Through ages on ages will their pride, their greatly desired that he would put away his vexation of spirit, keep them from again hum- enmity, which made him so unhappy. Y'ou bling themselves, and from coming to the fold may assure him, said the judge, that love is Good Friends of The Shaker : Look oat for of Christ. During this time their misery will better than hatred, and that I long to have his the pamphlet soon to be issued, from the pen of J. be tenfold enhanced by their knowledge of the soul filled with love, that we may both greatly M. Peebles, entitled: ‘SpirHualism. Shakerism and permanence of the very principles they deny, Free Religion, —which ?” There will be hundreds rejoice together. The judge also sent the bad of copies ordered in advance. We want ten. their knowledge of the joys of the cross. by neighbor divers good gifts by the mediator, to

‘ approaching centen- But a zeal of fire shall devour them; the flames convince him of his benevolent feelings toward Who feels interested in the nial anniversary of Shakerism in America? What of the love of God (or, of the wrath of God him. The mediator plead so eloquently, and do you suggest as a fitting testimonial ? How shall • the sound differs, the ivord is the same), set forth his employ'er’s character in such lov- the 6th of August 1874 be celebrated ? — — ; ;

ao T 3 1 K S 11 ^ 3C 1 : U .

(Ki'oiii tlio Minor of 'rypoftnipliy.) As viewed by tlie finite mind, there are in- cultured field, i.s a source of jierpetual chaiin; The Spirit of Intolerance. finite degrees of a.scending life. The student and old ocean, —

of NatHre has more than a glimpse of this truth " Tliat Klorloiiii mirror wlicre tlie AliniL'Iity'K | It Ih a roiiinion orror to Ixillovu that iiitolorniicn was form wherever his observations extend. All degrees I nholUhpil will'll till' fi'iidiil synti'iii wim Hwi'pt away or (jlaHMca il»c*If In rriiHlipil by tlio iiirvctivo of a Calvin, a I.iitlior, or a of life are correlated, having a neccs.sary con- is no less a cause of admiration. He also ' Knn\'. It oxista at tlio proaoiit tiiiio with aa iiiiioh foroo, nection with each other, though thi.s connec- and la aa prartioal in It.H roanlta, aa when the hold takes pleasure in viewing the numerous pro- tion, in many instances, m.ay not he iierccived baron rode forth with hiHiirincil retaincra to levy and ducts of earth, whether iti the mineral, vegc- by some. There is tlie .same ascending scries alay with ail the k>'»» forooity of the twellXh and j table or animal realms, as^well a.s in the ' thlrtponth centiirioa; lajiiatasstroiiKaa when Kogor.a, in human life, all the subjects of which being liigher productions of and Kidloy, and Criininer, aiing their liynins of [iraiac correlated, so that the ajiostolic injunction, human skill, displayed

|iilc either in mechanics, amid the liliizing and the liontinga of their per “ the hear the infirmities of the in the finer arts, or in Let strong j soontora, or .Salein sent innocent wo- when Judges science and literature. All The.se have a prac- ! weak,” i.s of jierpetnally binding authority. men to tlie .stake. 7'he intolerant baron lives still tical hearing ujion his life, for they serve to lie is not mounted upon a barbed steed or clad with This is in force not onl}’ in the Church of fashion steel, nor does lie hold the lance ready to enforce his Christ, where the law of love reigns supreme, his soul to higher conditions, to inspire demands; ins charger is a “hobby," his armor him with better thoughts, but wherever human intelligences exist. It and to urge him on respectability, and his lance the tongue, tlie pen, or to nobler action.s. the pnr.se. Unlike his |irototype of the twelllh cen- has reference not only to external needs, but In the mind of the person in whom the tury. the feudal cliief of the nineteenth urges on his also to intenial wants. There i.s an obligation retainers from behind the harriers of the journal, or facultie.s resting upon the entire communit}' to care for of Moral Obligation and I,ovc of The the statute book, instead of loading them on in per- Beautiful are equally develoj.ed, is all its in to the of there no son and showing a courageous example. The same members, respect means question whether one should he ignored for Jud.ges, in sjiirit, that comiemned reformers and subsistence, and the development and constant to stake, still the sake of other. witches the breathe in our midst. growth of all their God-given faculties. “My the They are equally Filled with wise saws and armed with glib tongues, chcri.shcd cultivated, Father works hitherto, and I work,” was the and yet, like everj^ other they prate of civilization, free speech, free press, and faculty, under the guidance of enlightened kindred blessings; declare with emphasis that they language of Him who h.ad a clear comprehen- rea.son. For they give strength to other. love mankind, that is, those that love them, and be- sion of this Divine law. each lieve aa they believe. Precepts .so harmonizing and There is the same correlation hetw'een all Moral Power ha.s more completeness conjoined tolerant are scattered broailcast, yet the authors, by the faculties of the human being and the law to the other full}' developed, and Love of their own lives, belie the words they utter. ; Beauty has a far wider field of action in asso- Intolerance is part of the human system, as it is of general regard that is in force throughout al.so an indication of strength. It drove the Hugue- the Univer.se is binding here. As in the human ciation with Moral Force. This is in accord- nots from Franoe, and the Puritans from England, race nations and individuals are in different ance with the general law that the greater the as did the same elements drive the Quakers from stages so in strength of each faculty, the greater the Massachusetts and the Mormons to the desert of of advancement, the individual Utah. The samo story is repeated over and over man the faculties are not equally developed at strength of all combined. “A three-fold cord again through history, sacred and profane, and is once. Often a few sway the whole man, the is not easily broken,” much more, a many- being and will be repeated while the human race others being so feeble as to manifest themselves fold one. exists. The strong are horn to cru h the weak, un- But the one who is aiming at the highest less the growth of the latter be so r.apid as to defy in hardly the .slightest degree. The Divine efforts the of the former. law re.specting the latter is, not to neglect hut life must, in all things, seek his gratification Keep theology out of the Constitution of to cultivate them. Though they may appear in that which is highest in its degree. That the U. S., or this “Spirit of Intolerance” as fallow ground, yet that is to be broken up, which has m itself the highest use pos.sesses will throw off its mask, give the Constitution exposed to the air and rains of heaven, and the greate.st beauty. The curve i.s called one a sectarian name, and wage war on those who thus be able to bear fruit from .seed sown. of the lines of beauty; but who that is will not bow down to it. * There are many persons who possess a thoroughly imbued with the Spirit of Christ, can view with satisfaction the death-bearing strong .sense of moral obligation ; are strictl}^ conscientious in the performance of whatever, bomb-shell on its way for the destruction of Community of Intellect. in their regard, devolves upon them as duty, human life or the useful and beautiful works whether to their fellow beings or to the Su- of man, though the curve which it describes Come down all ye high, and ye lofty in Mind, preme Being; but from alack of growth in the may be of geometrical exactness.^ Two ar- And mingle with kindred of lower pretense ; faculty Beautiful, experi- their divisions, Give each one a share of your wealth, more red ed, of The they do not mies in battle array, with And serve eaoh a h.anqnet of love and good sense. ence the enjoyment which another does ivho battalions and regiments, may present a scene feels equally the force of moral obligation, wonderful activity and great regularity Then reach down in mercy, and lift up the lowly. and of And cause them to feel that you love them indeed has, at the same time, an ardent love of The of movement, in their various marches and ; Yonr mental refreshments, then loving and holy, Beautiful. To the latter there is a beauty countermarches. M.any have journeyed miles Will prove a sweet season, from vile passions freed. is in moral action.s ; love, as displayed in be- to view such a sight, but there any enjoy- Then dwell altogether, and mingle your talents, nevolence and in a tender regard for the rights ment to the Christian in its contemplation By blessing each other, and eac.li being idest is interest.s others, is beautiful purity is earth’s No one found wanting when weiglied in the balance, and of ; Even the wonderful beauty of scenery For each, of this heavenly food is possessed. a beautiful condition of both soul and body; must be viewed under favorable circumstances

Then here is the Sisterly. Brotherly kindred regularity, whether in external or internal to give satisfaction. There is said to he re- Community holy, that Heaven will own ” ; things, is beautiful. “0, how I love thy law! markable beauty and sublimity in the vicinity The heights .and the depth.s are in harmony blended, the All-Beau- Cemented by love, to the heavenly throne. he exclaims as he contemplates of the Yellowstone river, in Montana, but sees it as golden chain ex- gives Isaac Beals, U. Village, O. tiful, because he a Everts, in the thrilling description he of tending throughout all worlds and every his “ Thirty-seven days peril,” recently un- “ specie.? of existence in them, uniting each to dergone there, says : Seen under favorable The Practical and the Beautiful. the other in one Universe of beauty and glory. circumstances, this assemblage of grandeur, To him there is great beauty in hannony, beauty and novelty would have been trans- The Divine creation.s and their .attending mental and moral as well as musical ; in a con- porting; but jaded with travel, famishing with laws are all in harmony with each other. Thi.s sistent life of self-denial for the .sake of a hunger, and distressed with anxiety, I was in is a necessary corollary from the fact of the greater good, and in that symmetrical charac- no humor for ecstasy. My tastes were sub- existence of the Supreme and Infinite Creator. ter which i.s the result of cultivation of every dued and chastened by the perils which en- The Infinite must he in harmony with him- faculty bestowed upon man. lie loves to vironed me.” self. There can be no infinitely disturbing contemjilate the unnumbered worlds in the Wesley once made the remark that “ it was cause. Whatever ajiparent discord there is, vast expanse, their relations to each other, a pity the devil should have all the best music;” therefore, can be so only to the finite mind. and their various movements under the guid- and some religious people have undertaken to The All-Wise and All-Good i.s ance of Sure-Directing Force. Earth’s scenery, convert a portion of what has been used in his “From seeming evil still educing gooii. which presents to his view so grand a variety service to sacred purjioses. But however And liettcr thence again, and better still. In inllnitc progicssion." of hill and dale, lake and river, forest and sweet its melody and lively Us notes, there ; ;; ! !

'V I 1 10 S I I A K 10 \i .

always iipiwars an incoiinniity in transfi-rrinn cxtonial Hurroundings are (iiibitlorcd by the He was ivont to say: “.Sec to it, youths, the music which has hoon nsod fur aj;cs in miilico of enemies, and if they feel in tlie ininds tliat you om])loy your idle lioiirs usefully. Pie- singiuj; (ho jiraiscs of Mars ami Bacchus, to the of those about them distrust uml want of aj)- fer labor before idleness, unless you esteem of service of Him whow as in charucler the exact preciation. Tliis at once sliows a want rust above brightness.” ix'vcrse of those divinities. deep spirituality. Until a soul feels that real Being asked how long he meant to lie a in coiupiest The fountains of melody are iuexhaustihlo. substantial hapj)iness consists only scholar, he re])lied; “As long as f am not

Iiet the faculty of music he eularpcd and im- of the nature of sin, it cannot feel that calm ashamed of growing better and wiser.” lieing . cultivation let the .soul certainty for itself in which alone subsists that asked diflerence there was ls:twe<-n a proved hy thorough ; what j to all highest inspirations, and peace which pa.ssetli understanding. More- learned man and one unlearned, he replied be open the : | it is in practical life, a “ there will no lack, in the Chimdi of Christ, over, certain that, The same as betwixt a physician and a I

heaiitiful musi with its correspondingly steady and zealous pursuance of duty wdll patient.” Hearing that some one spoke ill of of , 9 |

its constapicnce of con- “ i beautiful ]>oetrv, without borrowing anything ju’oduce inevitable him, he answered : No matter, I shall live tidence in the minds of those who are really used in the worship of the deities of the past, so that none shall believe him.” He owed no I satisfaction however inspiriting it may have been to their worthy of our e.steem. What a man anything. He died on his 81st birthday, clarion, it is to look back on the diflicultics we have worshipers. The shrill sounds of the of old age, which Seneca asciiljcs to his tern- ! Well-doing is a the more melodious tones of the bugle, to- lovingly struggled through! perance and diligence. rock the feeble bark of slander will gether with other other instruments used to on which In his ideal republic he afforded the same inevitably go to pieces. But the Christian has urge men on to the deadly conflict, may be cliances to women as to men to become its rulers, no right to any enemies except tho.se pro- allowed to remain where they properly belong; thus representing the whole interest. duced by adherence to Christ principles. yet there are and'still will be instruments dis- E. II. AVebster. personal enemies. coursing the sweetest music that may aid the The Christian cannot have He hates no one, his heart is full of love vocal powers in their effort to chant celestial Life in G-od. therefore his foes are those only who hate praises. W. H. Bussei.l. not him, but the life he lives, the truths translators of .John the The English St. 1 advocates and who would hate that he ; Evangelist, in the first verse, according to the 1 Christian Patience. life and tho.se truths in any one ? Let us hun- version of an eminent linguist, have made a ” ger for such enemies, since, alas ! there must wonderful mistake the Greek “ Bogus It is impossible, and indeed altogether un- ; word be wicked people in the w’orld and since it is significations, “ ” “ desirable, considering the wickedness of the ; has two mind and word.’' world, that individual Christians should have better for us that they hate us than that they Thomas Jefferson says, the translators hy travail, “ ” no enemies. This will be e.specially the case love us. Again : in the progress of our selecting word instead of “mind,” as the before the soul gained a thorough know’- with those who possess force of character, and has representative of the word Bogus, have en- ledge of it.self, the criticisms of enemies are feel strongly the truths entrusted to them. tirely destroyed the meaning, and made non- very useful. discovers fault of The fearless advocacy of right, the zealous An enemy a sense of the evangelist’s context. persistence in duty, will inevitably produce character much more quickly than a friend, In accepting Jefferson’s translation we have: in field alongside of much good report, its reward of and the patient laborer the overcoming “ In the beginning was Mind or Intelligence, will gladly note hostile observations, and thus slanderous evil report. Now it is very desir- and mind was with God, and mind w’as God.” able that the Christian should be aware of this, turn to good account malicious shafts. This In thus setting forth the beginning of the and should know' how to meet such circum- will be very bitter to the old man in us, yet Gospel, or Thesis of St. John, we restore the

there cannot be a better exercise : for, the soul stances. The highest state of mind that, in verse to common sense, reason and truth ; for this respect, we can attain to is to feel this will find, when it can patiently listen to adverse mind must precede word, either spoken or

“ It matters not at all what envious and cun- words, and can draw therefrom truths preg- written, as word is only an emanation, whether ning individuals may say or do against me. I nant with salvation, that it will possess a of the Eternal or finite mind. am conscious of my own rectitude. God sees divine patience that nothing can shake. A right translation might have saved vol- my heart, and gives me my reward. I feel Anna Ervin, umes, besides a world of trouble to comnfen- for those poor persons who try to injure me, Enfield, Conn. tators, and much vexation to the common

nothing but love and pity : how far are they Notes on Plato. readers of the sacred volume from those gentle feelings of humility and It would require a Nicene Council to make Plato was born B. C. 429 years; and died goodness with which I am blest ! However the Supreme out of a w’ord ; and one of more the}’ may injure my external reputation, they B. C. 348. Ilis mother, Perictione, was a de- potency, to change the virgin Mary into the Solon and his father, Aristo, was cannot take from me my internal struggles or scendant of ; mother of God and the still more potent ; the victories I have gained over sin. If any of an eminent family. He .studied eight years Ecumenical Council to elaborate the old cor- the youngest of the opportunity occurs, I W’ill be very tender to with Socrates, and was pulent Italian into the immaculate .Jehovah ! those spreaders evil Senate at the time of Socyates’ arraignment; penning awful of reports ; I will heap on In the very of these blasphemies, their hearts the burning fires of love.” AVhen but could do nothing to save his life. Upon we feel a degree of compunction, as having a soul can feel thus, and can act on this prin- the death of Socrates he fled, with others of his taken the most sacred name of the Eternal in

ciple, it has progressed far. But such is the disciples, to Italy; where he gave himself to vain. However deplorable and mortifying weakness of human nature that, however well the discipline of Pythagoras, chiefly to the con- these black pictures may be to the truthful intentioned souls may be, few’ can help feeling tinence, chastity, and knowledge of nature and pure in heart, the nineteenth century may wounded by misrepresentation. But any one possessed by that school. In his school he be in labor and travail, and bring forth a possessed of ordinary intelligence and power thought it all important to accustom youth to monster, of which the world has no concep- “ of will can avoid crying out when hurt, how’- take delight in good things ; otherwise plea- tion, in terrible blackness and deformity “ “ ever keen the wound. Nothing will give sures were the bait of evil.” Education Catholici.sm may be called to restore the Holy greater satisfaction to a malicious enemy than should be conducted with a serene sweetness, See ” to the government of the secular and re-

to see his malice take effect it never force or violence.” His studies did ; and is a point by ligious world ; a bloody tragedy may ensue, of of prudence, if of nothing higher, to foil malice not sour his temper, nor mar his interest in which the Crusades to the “ Holy Land” are

by patient self-restraint. A soul derives satis mankind. His ordinary conversation was ex- as a mere shadow ! The civilized world may faction from self-respect, and it is impossible tremely winning. yet learn to its great consternation, that Cath-

to feel self-respect if we give w’ay to expressions He lived single, yet soberly and chastily olicism is neither dead, nor dying; but lying of annoyance at slander, or if we retaliate on temperately; abstaining almost entirely from in an assumed condition, of which we have a the slanderers in any other way than by animal food. He slept alone, and disapproved specimen in a certain animal of the west, blessing. But some will say, especially those very much the opposite manner. Of his which can die, at will, or pleasure, and again whose years have not given them experience, prudence, patience, moderation, magnanimity become reanimated, with the same ease and

that it is impossible to enjoy life, if all their and other virtues, all bear good record. facility I . —

24 rr 1 c 1^: s ii a jc h: a .

Hut loiivinK tliest' hints for future consiilcr- grey-h(!ndi;d, long before its advent on the hence had not recognized this feminine clement in their worship. I/oir long will enlightened wmnen iitioii, we lind ourselves involved in a liihyrinth .shores of Eiiro])e. cmilinm; virtually to iirkutctcletlye their inferioiity, by of tlioologieul mysteries iieeordinp; to modern But there is still hoj)e; the Saviour’s Light ; e.onlinning to ignore the repreHcntation of their sex sectaries, religion seems to liave deserted the is again burning and binning, and the nations in the Godhead? Is this the .Nineteenth century, and are the iieoide awake? Wlio are the hmlhent souls of men and women, and taken up its ai-e turning to its bright illuminations ! to. day '!—Moouty I'oice. abode in Kcclesiastieal Mysteries. 'I'o evolve, Paganism is destined to have an end, and or disentangle and straighten out these knots the true God and his Gos])cl will be known; A.MO.NO our exchanges, we have found none more radical on the vital questions of to-day none more of their divinity, has engaged the best mimls of the gospel will nijivad to the uttermost parts ; willing to stand by and build up iinpopiilar, but reformed Catholicism for ages, aiul called forth of the earth; and the heavenly Father and living truths ; none that arc willing to do more good

Mother will to others is to it, many cart-loads of reformed divinity ; writer be honored and glorified by the than done than the neatly printed “ ’’ his brains, and brought rcdemjitiou of their and ably editeil CRl’Cllil.E of Baltimore, .Md. after writer has puzzled prodigal children ; all in

for whole anti-christian their a])pointed time. Ol It Ciinadiun subscribers must send postage forth gas only ; the ; we arc re(|iiired to prepay. scheme of salvation by j>roxy is a myth, an W.M. N. Rkd.mo.v. Union Village, oriental .speculation of the Brahmins. If any 0., Dec. 2nd IK71. One of the happy “signs of the limes” m,ay be eagerly observed by every true refonner, in an of our readers are yet in doubts, may we ask ‘ article on “ Husbands and Wives” in • The JJerald “ Bhagvat-Gceta,” or the Guardian Angels. them to procure the of HatUh ” for Keb. “ and Aijoon,” trans- Dialogues of Kreeshna The Sliakers do not claim lliat it is their special Co.MMf.MS.M, —Christian communism declares, “All Charles Wilkins, Mission to t.ihe care of Orphans, allhoiii;h it is said lated by the English clerk, that i.s mine is thine.” Infidel coiiiiniinism. on the that their conditions in life, and especially in sacred those contrary, “ All that is thine is mine.”— World’s Crisis. of the East Imlia commission ; that of the Sisterhood, are well adapted to the charge of will iind the whole of the mysteries volume he those little snlferers of earth. Christians who wish to retain the spirituality of their godhead, and religion, should be very careful how they mingle with j)ertaining to the secular many O were our eyes unsealed, the world, lie who is plea.sed with the company of more strange ideas, in conjunction with the Olad secrets to descry. ungodly men, no matter how witty or leanied, is triune divinit)^ and incarnation. Also, the What shining hosts would be revealed, either himself one with them, or is drinking into liivinely hovering nigh. their corroborative testimony of the Governor Gen- spirit. — World’s Crisis. with eral, Warren Hastings, as to the truth of the Bright Angels clothed love, Once virtue stood before knowledge, in True Ministers of grace. the estima- translation, and the identity of Hindoo my- tion of the Apo.stle, for he exhorted In hovering circles gently move, to add knowledge thereto. If he lived now, he would, doubtless, thology and Catholicism. Truth has no place To guide the ci riug race. advise to add to knowledge virtue. K. Mvkick. this matchless chaos of absurdities ; still, in Their gentle wings expand Bound copies of the first volume of The men are preaching. In truth it may be said; .Shaker, may be obtained by n|iplication to the The disciples of Luther and Calvin, and a The lowliest saint, is rainbow spanned. Re.sident Editor. Price, Two Dollars extrabinding, The child is Angel led. ; host of others, after a collegiate education, Three Dollars; unbound, 75 cents. study their speculative theology, or Brah- And woman also shows ITE.M for : old .She can be Angel too; meat eaters An ox, having done valu- minism, under some of their renowned Urs. in the The gentle mind reflects on those, able service one of Shaker families, was fatted, of divinity, and being duly ordained, ac- Our dim eyes may not view. and brought to the shambles. Walking up to the ring without resistance, he stood, and as if conscious of cording to creed, go forth to teach, and spread The garland tlmt she weaves, his past efforts and the impending blow, actually shed through the land and the poor IVould grace the paganism ; Savior’s brow; tears, until stunned by the butcher! We vouch for 'Tis fragrant the perfumed leaves, heathen, as we call them, have to be tortured as this. * That by life’s river grow. speculative, rejuvenated with this miserable, On page 20, present number, top of third column In dungeons, she is day; sectarian paganism.! may be observed, a sentence—“Ye generation of In sickness, solace mild; vipers”— very commonly attributed to Jesus. Our long, before rational men and women How To the maimed, a stafl' to the blind, a ray; ; reading of this in Matt. 3, 7, makes John the Baptist will learn, that Salvation is a growth of She soothes the lonely child. author of this harsh saying. “Search the Scrip- tures. ” • righteousness in the human soul ? and that And never doth she send tins growth in the divine nature, is to con- More golden rays abroad. The Phrenological .Annual is out. Among other Than when she shines the Orphan’s friend. tinue to the endless ages of eternity ? The matters, we find a purported portrait of Ann Lee, And leads the child to God. together with our letter to S. R. AA’ells. A’ery few Saviour never taught any other mode of salva- Anduew Benner, Shakers coincide with the Spirit Artist; but it is vei'y tion said nothing about salvation by ; he Shirley, Mass. interesting to observe what artists attempt, and phre- proxy; nothing of “paying the debt in our nologists determine from such attempts. law, room and stead but redemption from Items of Interest. a sinful nature was to supervene by a life of “The De;h.\t.\ble Land,’’ R. D. Owen, is a by MEMBERS OF SOCIETY most remark.able work on Spiritualism. Those who self-denial and the cross ; a daily dying to are interested in the progress of Spiritualism will not Appointed to answer Correspondents, the propensities of a carnal animal nature, by among fail of its perusal. The address to the Clergy is a whom are the Board of Editors. following the Captain of our salvation in the valuable exhortation to thinking humanity. But let regeneration no one read who will not understand, or who fears Elder F. AV. Evans. Mt. being persuaded. Carleton, New York, is the pub- Lebanon, Columbia Co., N. Y. In his parable he said, “ I the vine, “ am lisher. Issachar Bates, Shakers, N. Y. “ ye are the branches, my Father is the hus- Calvin G. Reed, Mt. Morris, Livingston Co., A MAN proves himself tit to go higher, who shows N. Y. bandman thus to grow up in God, and be- that ho is faithful where he is. A man that will not “ Simon Mabee, AA^est Pittsfield, Mass. do well in his present place because he longs to be come one with him, in the Divine nature, was “ Stoughton Kellogg, Thompsonville, Conn., higher, is fit neither to be where he is, nor yet above 'the design and intent of the Saviour’s mi.ssion. Shakers. it. “ Albert Battles, Tyringham, Berkshire Co., This buying and selling salvation on hypo- “ ” Life of Victoria C. Woodhull has been sent us; Mass. nature’s thetical capital, seems too much like specu- were it not from the pen of a nobleman “ AV’m. Leonard. Ayer, Mass.. Slmkers. Theodore Tilton—we would incline to the belief that “ lation, or gambling in matters of eternal in- Jonas Nutting, Shirley A’illage, Middlesex Co., its subject was a myth of the 19th century. Price 10 Mass. terest. cents. “ Benj. II. Smith, Shaker A’illage, Merrimack

0 the folly of a deluded sectarian world ! As i.ONG as men continue to worship an e.xclusive- Co., N. II. they will never practically ac- “ N. II. “ The blind leading the blind and all in ly masculine God, Henry Cummings. Enfield, Grafton Co., knowledge the equality of woman. Let women teach “ John B. A’ance, AllA-ed, Shakers. Y’ork Co., Me. the ditch of ignorance, folly, and supersti- their children to ]>ray Mother God, and there will “ Alonzo Gilm.an, AA’est Gloucester, Cumberland tion : —Paganism reigning triumphant in a soon be a change in the current of public opinion. Co., Ble., Shakers. Go to the fountain he.ad, if you would purify the “ Chas. Clapp, Union A’illage, AVarren Co., O., supposed Christian land ; and fanaticism stream. The world has inherite

THE SHAKER. I WILL FILL THIS HOUSK WITH GLOHT, SAITH THK LOUD.’ “ I WILL SHARK ALL NATIONS, AND TIIK DRSIIIR OP ALL NATIONS SHALL COMR ; AND

Published Monthly, by and under the direction of the Mt. Lebanon Bishopric,

o A uimIs^kditou. • SHAKERS, ALRANY CO., N. Y., APRIL, 1872. fotv an.ni.m.

The Spiritualism of Shakerism. ous theological bondage, than we have ever marcation, beneath which we will not go been at the emancipation of oppressed races and above which we are certain every

The Shakers are, and ever have been, is from physical servitude ; and equally happy spiritualist who true to his or her spirit- Spiritualists. The childhood of Ann Lkr for them as for our own freedom from obsta- ual instincts, will and must ascend. Very was rife with spirit communications. By cles in our way of spirit progress. Spiritual- few Spiritualists will ever permit them- spirits she became the prepared subject of ism impresses upon its communicants a thor- selves to go back to the vomit of theologi- the Christ spirit, and the medium for its ough infidelity to the frame work of man- cal fooleries they have forsaken. To go other souls. From time communication to made creeds—non-communication with the forward is the only alternative left them immemorial in Shaker history, spirit com- departed ; the physical resurrection ; the and so sure as the same causes lead to the like munions have been active, operating Trinity and the vicarious atonement by same results, so sure are all true spiritualists affected the seasons. In their spring, they Jesus! Upon these, and many other points. destined to be at-one-ment with all true adults; in the children and amused the Shakers and Spiritualists are of one faith. Shakers; and all conjoined to the innumer- adults became thoroughly the summer the What has Spiritualism given for what it able company of thoroughly spiritualized affected between summer and autumn ; has taken away ? If it has built up nothing, individualities—the angels. The difference there a flood-tide of communications, was we will still thank God for what it has between Shakers and Spiritualists exists in pregnant when the very atmosphere seemed knocked down. It has confirmed commu- the degrees of spirituality attained to by influences, which affected with spiritual nications between the visible and invisible each, rather than any difference in the the of society in almost every nearly whole worlds and these have broken into my- principles of life—the Shakers being rad- ; manner physically, and with conceivable — riads of pieces the erroneous theologies of ically in the advance, having spiritualized great power mentally, and with wondrous ; the day. The Shakers have ever found strong points in life where spiritualists are performance spiritually, and with an irre- ; the yet on the earth. Books of Revelation open ; so do the sistable conviction of sin and then we ; Spiritualists. In exchange for the physi- The .time is near, has already arrived to “the full corn in the ear” have known of cal resurrection, the Shakers and many some modern spiritualists, when selfish of Spiritualism’s first cycle, and are ac- leading Spiritualists have accepted the interests, such as houses, lands, husbands, quainted with its winter, though never practice in life that elevates the soul above wives and children—all that is called mine bereft of spirit gifts and manifestations. the earthly, pro-creative plane, up to the —will yield to the spiritual impress of the association of Shakers with Spiritu- The angelic. Both have exchanged the mon- Pentecostal church. Here we yet differ in alists has been the cause of much comment strous Trinity for the eternal duality of too great degree—we plead guilty to a lit- by the press, and the expression of much tle impatience. Again, Spiritualists, as a deity—Father and Mother God I while both regret on the part of those who have a are assured that their salvation will never body, are not yet convinced how very un- deep respect for the Shakers, but who are be accomplished by another, but by their own spiritual are the lusts of the flesh—how avowed opponents of Spiritists and of the efforts, aided by the reform circles of the very much beneath the in.spiration and as- spiritual philosophy. do not wonder We spirit world. Both view Jesus as a Jew; piration of an angel to engage in at all at these fears and comments we should ; made the medium for imparting very spir- The verj name of spiritualist should sig- wonder were they not expressed. Spirit- itual truths for the guidance of true spirit- nify one freed from the lusts of the flesh ualists the hona-fide class are now, in — — ualists’ lives. Both see the possibility of and of the mind—an elevation of charac- their theology, where we once were. The other Saviours arising, as did Jesus, above ter that despises sensual indulgence. Gen- philosophy is doing for them what it has erally speaking, we differ widely here the common lives of the multitude, to test- ; yet already done for us. ify the necessity of advancement and more in practice than in convictions ; and

The church multitudes are quite familiar against error in all that pertains to life. none are better aware of this fact than true with our radical estrangement from the Thus far have progressive spiritualists Spiritualists themselves. theologies of every other church ; and of followed and accompanied the Shakers. Spiritualism will yet present crosses of our adoption, on the earth, of a heavenly W e love them for all the reforms they have self-denial to the believing in its ranks practice in life ; which, while the churches made for the better. and then will come the test of sincerity, are forced to admire, they well know would Some, in their illuminations of the and moral courage. Many will decline to be death to any other church than our heavenly relations of the better land,” make the advances called for, while it is in own, shonld the same life be adopted and have mistaken (purposely or otherwise) the their power to save their earthly, genera- generally enforced. The clergy fraternal unions there existing, for the free- be and tive lives ; while others will lose their un- laity, generally speaking, are not aware of love tendencies of sensualists ; thus abro- spiritual lives with pleasure, and on the

the elementary forces that are fledging all gating the bondage of marriage by substi- earth begin a life that never needs change

true spiritualists for their flight into im- tuting something worse ! With these we to be eternal.

mortal, eternal life. Of these, we are have no fellowship. Wherein do we differ Wherein must the Spiritualist change,

aware, and are far more happy in the dis- from true Spiritualists ? To answer this, here or hereafter, who is surrounded by or enthrallment of true Spiritists from errone- necessitates a reference to the line of de- filled with the same affections for unspirit- ; ;

20 mv: H H ys. k: u uality that his neighbors, ^Icthodist or the right and imwer to compel to the acts re- Oneness of Faith. 1 quired and dis])ositiun to Presbyterians engage in, (excepting tlieir ; a use the com- Christ’s Church is pelling power. Now, as we, the are a school; the spirit of I theology), that lie may bo numbered with Shakers,

one of the classes named above, and may j>ass Christ the authorized and inspired teacher, ! Seraphims ? Wherein must the Shaker lielievcrs as rei)resentatives of the whole, let us look and arc the pupils. l’eri)ctual reve- ehangc ? As our aims are both heaven- j' into this matter; as the editor, a little farther lation of trulbs, new to the pupils, is the law ward, whose lives comport nearest with our on, informs us, that “ eternal vigilance is the of etern.al jirogreKsion, the guiding star of convictions of the angel life ? price of liberty,” civil or religious. And be destiny for the School of Christ. Spiritualists will not, cannot ask the .also speaks, as dear and in.alienable, of the The scholars of the primitive school an-

Shakers to participate with them in any right to worship (J od according to the dictates nounced a oneness of faith as the governing of our own consciences. element in Christ’s Church, or School. “ One unspiritual practice ; nor need any, friendly editor is Lord, one faith, and one baptism one God and to the Shakers, fear their demoralizivtion Perhai)S the not aware that it is a ; part of the religious faith of the Shaker oriler Father (and Mother) of all, who is above, and by associating with those who alone have to take no part in the political movements of through, and in you all.” Eph. iv. 5, 6. “ dcsjiised the shame ” of religiously co- the times, either municipal. State or National, Should the question ari.se what this oneness mingling with the Shakers and, excepting ; either directly or indirectly; that, as Christians, of faith has referenence to, or consi.sts in, the the materialistic infidels (who are not so we are called to be separate from the world, Prophets and Apostles conspire to answer it; far from the kingdom of heaven as the so- and that we cannot, under any circumstances, First, to the Divine character of the School, called orthodox churches), the Spiritualists mingle or take part in the affairs of the civil and the authority of the Master. For the alone have invited the Shakers to their government, or of political life, without sacri- Church of Christ is the Heavenly Jerusalem prophesied of by Zeebariah xiv. in the d.ay pulpits, granted them unrestricted liberties ficing one of the foundational principles of our 9, of which “ there shall be one Lord and his to preach, and who have become exstatic over religious faith and life. Then if we were to name one.” be compelled to do this, contrary to our honest “And the .seventh angel sounded, their ministrations. In various reforms, and convictions of right and duty, what becomes there were gre.at voices in Heaven saying. some Spiritualists are in advance of some of the so much boasted liberty of conscience, The kingdoms of this world are become the Shakers herein those Shakers must ad- ; kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ and the right to worship God according to its dic- ; vance or find themselves in the rear of he sh.all reign forever and ever.” Rev. xi, 15. tates ; which implies also the right to serve advancing Spiritualists. We live in a day God as our faith may lead us. “And I saw a new heaven, and a new earth, for the first heaven of theological revolutions—and these will If the editor is aware of our faith and real and the first earth had * * pas.sed away; and I, John, saw never go backward—and the cry of the position on this subject, I think there is, at “ !” the Holy City, New Jerusalto, coming down spirit is : Forward, Shakers, forward least, an apparent inconsistency in the article from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride and to the Spiritualists; “Be true to your referred to. If he is ignorant in these respects, adorned for her husband.” The primitive we .advise him to read the ‘ Shaker,’ and other convictions of right !” And then in yonder Church, of Jesus and his Apostles, was the publications of the Society, before stating, so heaven a condition attained — unto here or church of the bridegroom the Church of positively, what he would do, or what he would ; hereafter, we shall be one in faith and in Christ’s second appearing is the Church of compel others to do, had he the power. life. Until then we shall enjoy just that the Bride, the female dispensation of the com- But further—“should be required to vote ing of Christ. “And I heard a great voice degree of fellowship that proceeds from and to fight.” We can hardly think so well out of heaven saying, behold the tabernacle self-denial to ourselves of erroneous, earthly, informed a writer as the editor of the ‘ The of God (the Church of Christ) is with 7nen, unspiritual Journal' can be ignorant of the fact that the conditions ; by which self-de- and he will dwell with them, and thej^ shall nial we may “ walk in the spirit and not Shakers, Quakers, and some others of the be His people, and God himself shall be with * numerous Communists of our country, have fulfill the lusts of the flesh. Amen. them and be their God.” Rev. xxi, 1 to 4. always been averse to war and bloodshed ; and have, from motives of faith and conscience, ab- Second. To the harmonious union of the scholars. “For the Church of Christ being Liberty, What is It ? stained from, and refused to bear arms, or to “ “ learx the arts of war as practiced by so-called one fold,” John x. 16, and of one heart,” I was led to the following thoughts by read- Christian nations of our day, our own included. Acts iv. 30, will have “ access bj' one .spirit” ing an article in the January number of the And that they have steadily adhered to this (Christ) “unto the Father,” Eph. ii. 18. current volume of the Phrenological Journal, course, not only when policy and prudence Third. To the travel or progression of the entitled Political Rings. might seem to dictate it as the path of safety, pupils in the perception and reception of truth While I can approve of much of the article but also when persecution for this refusal and knowledge of godliness. “ But unto every referred to, I must confess that I was sur- stared them in the face, or fell on their unof- one is given gr.ace according to the measure of prised at language like the following, evincing, the gift of Christ,” Eph. iv, 1; and on “till fending and unresisting heads ; and the strong as it seems to, the spirit of bigotry and intol- arm of military and despotic power was .stretch- we all coi7ie into the mxitij of the faith, and to erance. And the more surprising from the ed out for the purpose of compelling obedience the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a candor liberality perfect man, the and usually evinced by the to its requirements; just as the editor would unto measure of the stature editorials of the of the fullness of Christ.” “ Journal, and its progress in do, it seems, had he the power. That ye hence- liberal ideas, and freedom from intolerance It would seem that so-well informed a man forth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and bigotry, that forms so prominent a feature and carried about with every wind of doctrine could not be ignorant of these facts ; or that of the Journal as a whole. he should attribute our adhesion to these prin- by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, After portraying, to some extent, the evils ciples and exemplificiitions of our faith and prin- whereby they lie in wait to deceive.” “ But of the political parties of the day, and of Tam- ciples in our lives, in these and other respects, speaking the truth in love, may grow up unto many in particular, it goes on to discuss the to any other than honest conscientious motives him in all things which is the head, even means for correcting this state of things in of obedience to the light God has given us Christ.” this wise ; .and, that this being the case, he would think Thus, oneness of faith refers prominently “ We would require every man—not imbe- twice before he again advocates such an arbi- to the principle of an ever increasing revela- cile, insane, criminal, or idiotic—to take part trary and unjust course as that marked out in tion of the truths of God in Christ’s Church, in the municipal State or National affairs, th.at manifest through the quickening spirit—Christ. the article referred to ; and while he prizes whether he be Shaker, Quaker, or Com- so highly the right to worship God, he will And as truth is eternal, there will be a one- munist. All who enjoy the privileges of our at least be willing to accord to others, even ness of faith in all souls who h.ave traveled, free institutions, should be required not only Shakers, Quakers, or Communists, the same or progressed to the same degree of light and !” to pay taxes, but to vote and to fight privilege and the same rights. Christian baptism, so as to perceive, receive,

“ Should be required,” of course, implies Henry Comings, Enfield, N. II. feel and live the same Christian testimoii}' — ; E

>7 J I K S H A J< It .

thiit ks, tlioso who liavu loiiniud thu Hiiiiio les- all have one faith in the work of God, through Which is the Greater? sons in (,'lirisl’s Scliool. Ltiit llioso lessons Gbrist, for salvation, and their lives conform How i.s it that CbriKliaim jJacc so much lire iiructieiil life lessons, tiinnht hy liiets. to one standard of rigbteonsness. A ml it may strc.ss on the bodily crucifixion of Jchuh, and ” in all “ (Jo iiinl toll John the things ye see and hear not bo anticipated nor desired, that, have fixed their 1io]ich for ages in the atoning ('Jesus). “ If ye helievo not my words, believe things a sameness of intellectual percei>tion blood of one man I Tor certainly the Spirit for the work’s sake, for those are they w'hich shall lie attained, and that the thoughts of all of God, the essence of deity in the man Jesus, testify of mo” (Jesus). minds shall flow in the same channels. And “ ” cotild not have been the sufferer by a jihysical Yet, lus all souls in the kingdom of Cliri.st the saints of the Church of the Latter Hay death. If there is an inherent virtue and an have tlrst to bo begotten, then born of (Jod, have no need to teaze their zeal into a foam to atonement for sin in the Master’s physical when they may gradually travel in growth to make converts to .some creed of so-called crucifixion, why ignore the atoning effect of beeomo of full stature so infants and chil- Christianity, by torturing the bodies of unbe- ; a disciple’s dying, and teaching the gathered lievers to their hands in human dren in Christ’s School cannot have the same ; nor bathe multitudes through the space of three days, standard of develoiunont of faith as attained gore to reclaim heretics; to do what God tied to a cross For whom did the myriads by men and women of God, yet, “ one faith never attempted to do—make all human minds suffer ; who endured death in its most terrible is, in, to think alike ! Will govern their lives ; that confidence forms, by beasts of prey, burnings, and the and reliance upon obedience to every degree of The history of the ages is bathed in the vilest passions of men t Was it for their own blood of martyrs to creeds but creeds—theo- revealed truth, for justification. ; atonement? or was the death of Jesus, upon But the w'ord faith implies more than mere logical dogma.s—perhaps the sojihisms of meta- the cross, but an to faith, example his di.sciples to belief; it expre.sses an inclination of the physical philosophy—the mere objects of suffer all things, even cruel physical pain, to heart, an impulse and confidence of the soul, shut and bar the door of revelation from God, maintain that liberty of spirit which the truth while belief is simply an action of the mind, and narrow the human understanding to the had given ? and may be entirely speculative and erron- application of one specific for all the diseases How vastly exceeding any mortal agony was eous hence, a person for a time may enter- the soul is heir to, and all the doses in the ; the mental anguish, buffetings and temptations to the tain a very false conception, belief, or creed same proportions ; they tether the soul of which Jesus shared with his brethren ! Is concerning God or Christ, and yet have a bounds of the present degree of understanding that severe ordeal, passed through in the com- true faith, confidence, or trust in Him, which concerning God and Christ, however far short paratively short space of forty-eight hours, to may guide his life in righteousness, so that he of the whole truth that may be. The}' are be compared with the recorded wrestle with will eventually come to the belief of truth the fevered pulsations of life that generate the spirit of temptation in himself, after his only'. The expression is often used with pro- those foul ulcers of hatred and strife which “ baptism, forty days and nights ? priety, I have faith to believe thus and thus.” have put millions of persons to the sword and We believe that many Cliristians now liv- Hence, persons of different beliefs, in some instruments of torture and death, because they ing can testify the points, may live in obedience to the same and by same spirit to the like were heretical to what ? Not to a godly life, experience, in all but degree; who fed that one faith. Belief is not always regulated by but to an idea ! the daily crucifixion of their carnal lives in the reasoning faculties, or the truth of things. While the true Christian faith, a soul obedience to Christ’s command, “ follow Persons often believe, from predjudice and me,” baptism of life in God, opens the pathway of is infinitely more tedious and painful, humbling, ignorance, things to be true which are very unlimited progression in the knowledge and and finally atoning, than to walk resolutely to false, or in false principles, sophisms, &c. grace, the gift jjractice of godliness and adapting the stake and burn. “ Oh, I’ve heard him talk of God and the means of salvation to the ever Where ambition, finds no room, no patriot- “ Like the first-horn child of love, when every varied and changeful vicissitudes of lost souls is word,” ism required ; no hero worship allowed nor “ in every situation, and its fruit is love to the Spoke in his eyes, and wept to be believed,” opportunity given for the display of great and And all to ruin me.” Southern. whole family of man ! ennobling deeds ; nought but the almost unno- final answer, then, to the great question, One person conceives of, and believes God The ticed performance of duties with faithfulness “ is the essential principle of unity to be a personal being, having form, dimen- What every day to keep the energy of a Christian j of faith ?” is to live wholly to God “If any sions, and passions, to which those of man are ; life at fervent this 1 heat— is certainly a cruci- will do Ilis will he shall the doc- analogous, thus necessarily finite as to the man know of fixion with and following Christ and Christ j ; trine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak occupation of space, the wield of power, and thus followed, will carry the spirit in victory “ of my.self,” John vii, 17. But whosoever the assum'ption of dignity, therefore not a over all physical pain. supreme, but only a superior being. While a shall fZo and teach them (these commandments) If the prescience of Providence designed for different mind cannot conceive of God as a shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.” aught the sorrowful, though not uncommon “ ” finite being having form, but rather etherial Hence, oneness of faith in the Christian end of Jesus, how much more consistent that

an inexpressible and inconceivable, subtile, and Church, radically considered, refers to the he should meet it as an example to his disci- infinitely dispensed latent power, different credit and confidence of the mind and trust ples, who could not do otherwise than bleed throughout all of the affections of the heart to a truth mani- creation—a creative principle ; freely for the principles of the cross, under the the former of all forms, but surpassing the fested to the understanding, or illustrated by power of the savage human nature of that day. practical life for the power of God, of prin- extent of form conceivable to the human mind ; What but the self interest of a deliberate and virtue of things, —a power that, saith the poet, ciples, of persons, the life of sin, contrary to the life of Christ, could are the only proper objects of faith; and these “ Lives through all life, extends through all extent, so blind the reason and pervert the under- fepieads undivided, operates unspent.” are substantially learned only by their fruits. standing of the educated, powerful, and appar- If, then, the souls of the children of God, all One person conceives of evil as originating ently pious minds, who have studied the led and governed by the spirit of Christ, flow from an evil god called, in common parlance, atonement of Jesus for their own hope, and together to partake of, and disseminate the sustain the of others, that salvation in the devil, whom they understand to be coeter- to hope feast of His great salvation and redemption to sins is possible, salvation nal with the good God, and equally self-exist- their and that from it is ! humanity, it is well and enough the practice sin is not a necessity ? ing, and as independent of the good God, as God of Giles B. Avery. H. Hollister. is of him hence, that evil is no more destruc- ; Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. tible than good. While another mind con- that some of the created intelligences Golden Opinion of ” The Golden Age.”— lder ceives of Babel Builders. Evans, in a late letter to this office, says : Of all the the good God originated evil by putting things newspapers I have seen, The Golden Age has my order; of God’s creation out of hence, that largest esteem. Its columns fairly overflow with exu- It would seem that Noah’s posterity became evil is not eternal, and the devil can be de- berant truth. Among its contributors may be ob- quite as corrupt as the antediluvians. Instead served and are thoroughly in earnest stroyed. And yet, while the mental concep- nren women who of placing their confidence in a life of virtue alter truth—a class of reformers who know what tions and beliefs of these different individuals that would elevate them above judgments, truth is, and are determined to find it in its fullness. high so prominently oppose eacli other, they may It deserves success, and I believe will enjoy it.” they conceived the idea of escaping by a . ; ;

28 T II 1 : H II ^ jc 1^: 11 .

towor; and it is even intiiiiiitcd in Oon. 11, 0, 4th. 4th. practical formula and vital life which should that they iniglit jicssihly succeed. Taken lit- Why Is there no in- This, also, is an in- be specially considered by the religiouM world jury ever done to any dulgence from a for- erally, it Was a senseless proceeding to attempt at large. person i bearing Cod. to roach heaven after this manner, however Not to enter into this topic more fully at much flood might he escaped. Hut do we not 5 th. 5 th. jirc.scnt, let us test the jioint in question by the find among so-called Christian sects to-day as Docs the Lord in- I cannot answer following brief I’salm or Hymn. tend these manifesta- you myself; but ” much Hahylon in theologies and as much error my To whom is the “ door ” of the “ Kingdom tions to become uni- friend will soon. in their anticipations more fully openeil to-day and who have more versal ? ; No complicated system of theology will save entirely entered in to the spirit and practical 6th. 6th. any one, no matter how extensive its display, adaptation of its jirinciples, than have the dis- Can all persons No; there will be nor flattering its prospects. Those who build ciples of Mother Ann Lee ? Many of the truer command the spirits ? means provided by a up as a substitute for a pure life any structure and vital forms of can speak of “rest more holy power than Faith of mere faith, will find they are Babel build- unto the soul,” but merely fVorn the influence we possess ; and the ers the whole will ; come tumbling down and spirits will proceed in of their beautiful convictions; while in their confonnity to the will necessitate a new foundation. While the only external relations they are yet attached to true of the sincere, so far theology and religion is the practice of “ the world,” and are joined in with its selfish as they have pennis- Christ’s life in all of its sclf-ddnials, this be- sion. methods, and fully (?) subject to its corrosive ing eternal because it is pure, containing no cares and vexations, to say nothing of its 7th. 7th. elements of error nor decay. C. Dibble. falsities, frivolities and ferocities. Such, in Will the knockings This almighty work Shakers, N. Y. sentimental measure and feeling, can sing, in soon cease ? will increa.se and go on till every nation, the expression of our rhythmical subject be- Phenomenal. kindred and tongue low—we have sought—we have found the shall taste of the mer- Lord—Ave are happy in our trust in Thee, cy that quickeneth the

! AV'hat class, like the Shakers, The following questions ami answers will be inter- rod sent forth by a etc. but yet esting to all. One peculiarity will be observed, that just and equitable God can absolutely and genuinely speak of them- the answers were given tlirough a Shaker Sister—A. ” selves as “ from the world won away ? Z. Potter—months before tlie questions were pro- 8th. 8th. “ soul’s retreat, safe blest.” pounded, and both purporting to from In the calm and come the same Will man have pow- No mortal will have “ spirit—Seth Y. Wells. The Shaker Sister writes : Till self-styled Christian society makes its er to control the power to do that ; al- “ On the evening of March soon after I had re- 25, knockings by defi - though some have pre- system practical and vital in Christ,” the tired, I heard my name called distinctly. I arose, ance ? sumed to defy the spir- special unction of a spiritual song, like the went to the door, but found no person there. Soon its to give them a sat- after Seth Y. Wells came to me, and invited me to go folloAving, will find its most appropriate re- isfactory answer. with him. I reluctantly complied. We went to a sponse from the hearts and lips of a people telegraph oflice, where were many spirits I knew, 9 th. 9th. Avho are so unific in the spirit of Christ, as and more I did not know. I was requested to copy From whom do they From the angels and are our Shaker friends. all that came over the wires. I did so, though the receive the correct in- spirits of the justified substance was quite unintelligible to me; for, as nearly Those who, under the name of Spiritual-ists, formation as I could understand, it was answers to I before death. questions are assuming just now to control the great some person had put to some other person who, or ; 10th. 10th. spiritual movement of the age, can surely lay what the questions were, I could not tell.’’ The boy did not know of the answers being already Why do the spirits The Holy Spirit suf- scarcely the shadow of a claim to any par- given ; and yet the questions were given and numbered, seriatim, not speak without the fers it now for a more ticular appreciation to our poetic theme ; it is with the answers. knockings and other perfect confirmation ; indeed a question whether they have, in any manifestations ^ but the power is suf- The following ques- Answers were given ficient without the akl degree, the estimate of Jesus Christ as the tions were given in vision through the of philosophy or any “ JIaster,” “Lord” or “Savior,” which through the medium- mediumship of a Sha- material substance to would enable any of their Journals to publish ship of a boy 12 years ker Sister, on the eve- act upon the mind. of age, at the house of ning of March 25th, it as expressive of the finer element of their D.D. Phelps, in Strat- 1850, five mouths and 11th. 11th. cause. The real “first fruits” of the spirit ford, Conn., Septem- eighteen days previous Is it not confined to No. God nor the movement, however, are up to the point pre- ber 7th, 1850. The to the questions. An- any particular people Holy Spirit has any sented in this effusion, and the people of the sentences were rapped swers were given at respect to person, sex, Communities can sing the annexed out letter by letter. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. condition, color nor Shaker The medium was an A. Z. Potter, Medi- persuasion verses from the hearts and voices of true ntire stranger, never workers in religion and reform. ?laving previously seen 12th. 12th. “ a Shaker. Then it does not oe- No; but their de- Knock and it Shall be Opened unto long to the Shakers clarations are literally You.” 1st. 1st. only ? fulfilling; and I doubt AVe wait and we watch at thy portals, dear Lord, Why are spirits per- Because, AA'e invoke thee with patience and prayer in this not that they, as a ; mitted to visit differ- merciful dispensation first favored people, AA’’e remember the counsel and call of thy word ent denominations ? the Lord sees fit to will rejoice that their And we knock—Blessed One art thou there ? become all things to fellow-creatures are Our hearts are not faint though we come from afar, all men. sharing a similar no- Though we’ve struggled and toiled to the end tice of God. For thy love has sustained us—thy door has no bar. 2d. 2d. Yet we knock—dost thou hear us, dear friend ? Will the Lord man- Yes, He will con- AYe listen in silence no sound of thy voice ifest himself to all un- tinue to meet each one AVe have received the following from some friend ; Has announced that thy presence is nigh believers ? in his own path, and whom we do not know, but whose sympathies, con- ; But we smile through our tears, for in Faith we rqjoice. show them his power joined to many others, to us made manifest, we ap- As we knock—wilt thou now make reply ? according to their dark preciate. views of his all-wise A "Word in Prose with a Poetical Lo I the door opens wide, and Jesus appears decrees and mysteri- Full of goodness and cheer—come to win Illustration. ; ous doings. And he cries, as his hand wipes away all our tears, “ Ye who knock, welcome home ! enter in I” The undersigned is decidedly of the opinion 3d. 3d. that the so-called “Shakers” have a provi- O, happy arc we, from the world won away. Why arc relatives Because there is a “ In the soul’s calm reti-eat safe and blest the ones employed to more nearness of feel- dential place in the economy of the King- And to all who yet wander we earnestly say. make these communi- ing and affection be- dom of of which the sects in general Heaven,” Come and knock—and with Christ be at rest. cations ? tween relatives, and a are, as yet, not sufficiently cognizant. I am I). J. Mandell. knowledge of many quite certai^ that, in various particulars, I things can obtained be F. AA’. Evans and G. A. l.nmas occupieil the platform should essentially differ from them but, for in this way, that is ; of the Troy Spiritualists, morning and evening of beyond contradiction. all that, there is a certain principle in their Feb. 26. —; ——— ——

I I 7^: H 7 1 TV jc 7^: li 20

resiirrccteil from mitiirul onler of Providence. 'I'ho roanimation and transmutation of the the genera- jihysical bodies of mankind into spiritual bod- tion, up to the sjiiritual order of regeneration (Ini'k, olxulhm tlioMKlitu opprossoil Wllli fm by a biijitism of the ie.s, with corollary dogmas, equally absurd, excejit second Adam and 1 wuuili'iTil forth om< Hiiiiiiiior'R iliiy : which flow Eve, ns a quickening sjiirit, to lieget and Ixiar llupiiiK iihi'oiiil to oitHO iiiy Immnt, are some of the logical sequences them, Nucli as Jesus was the subject of, as it Aiul fO'lff iilliiy. from the interblending of the dis])ensations — would be for a natural child tube begotten and II I'otiuiit — and sjiiritual ideas Di'i'p 111 lone iind ki'CR" and sjihere.s of natural born, excejit through rejiresentatives succes- I liihl ino down, with iminy a sigli; that commonce with the confused notion of a — When lol a didiiy ill my foi't sors of the first Adam and Eve and it would spiritualized, holy, generation, that ultimated — ; Allnifd my eyo. lx; as unnatural and unreasonable to expect in an “immaculate conception,” by the Holy Mctlion(fht, with gymimtlietlo gmllc, the first Adam and Eve to beget and bear all Virgin Mary, of the most .abused IlHCLMiicd to pity, and ri'prove; Ghost or the human lieings, as it is for the generating Baby- Ami llias my hittci' oai'C'g liUK>

I

30 T II K S II TV Ji: 3i .

and if'iioruK the Uhi'ist. “ Itut us u livinj'do;; phy.sical structures are constantly blessed still farther ahead of the reasoniiig and moral is buttur tlmu u duiid lion,” so is u living older with. faculties ; consefjuently, tliousamls of boys and of to-day of more value to n lost sold, in O how excessively nasty and loathsome is girls are, every year, hoj)elessly mined in body lirotecting, directing, and saving it, than all the tobacco inebriate ! 1 am weary unto

well as outside of Zion ; and from the child should volunteer therein. and every .species of intoxicating liquors, by of five years old, up to the octogenarian. Finally, may the Lord make his face to way of experiment. It seems to me I am I am persuaded that, abnormal, unnatural, shine upon us, and, by the serene brightness inspired by heaven itself, to see the perfect artificial stimuli, by which the passions and thereof, may we be able to see our way clearly beauty of holiness, such a family would ex- animal powers of man are terribly and ruin- out of this present transition state, into the hibit to the world, and enjoy among them- ously intensified, far beyond the control of undimmed glory, prosperity and happiness of selves ! Just consider for a moment the reason or religious conviction, and which by that “new cycle,” to which we are all looking present, terrible state of the world, through these are actually destroyed oftentimes, are with such fond anticipation, is the sincere the instrumentality of artificial stimulation ! liave for now, and been years, the potent cause prayer of yours, faithfully, It is absolutely frightful ! One generation has of our failure in obtaining valuable and relia- 0. C. Hamptox. followed another in an increase of indulgence ble material from the world, wherewith to G. A. Lo.vas, Editor Shaker. in this abnormal process of stimulation, until build up, support, and retain intact the inter- the whole civilized world is a hideous mass of ests and behests of this, our beautiful and disease and sin, voluptuousness and lust, fol- glorious organization ! Friendship. lowed up closely and inexorably by the .seeth- And parry the matter as we may, the truth indignation of insulted, violated, It is commonly the case, when we meet with must and will remain, that a holy spirit can- ing, red-hot law (which never forgives), in trials of faith, to feel that we have no not exist in an unhealthy, physical organiza- physiological our idiocy, crime, insanity and “sui- tion. For instance, if one’s blood, brain, the .shape of friends. But, do we realize what a true friend nerves and muscles, are saturated with the cide, to crown the black, infernal brood!” is ? Are we able to appreciate true friendship ? narcotic principle of that filthy, detestable This horrible excitement from poisonous We all want friends; yet are quite unwilling, “ drug, tobacco, how is it possible that normal drugs, beverages and improper aliments, de- sometimes, to recognize them in those who energy and activity of the spirit can be en- velops the animal passions so precociously, tell us of our faults and show us how to cor- joyed, and that those calm heavenly inspira- that they blaze out in uncontroll.able fury, rect them.” Tho.se who are willing to l)car while are exerting our- tions should be accessible, which pure, healthy. far ahead of the normal, animal instincts ; and with our faults, we —; —; :

/

T li i^: si£A.k:iok. :n

Rolvi'S to ovcrcomo tlioiii, aro tnio friimtlH Sympathy. hovah should have made his soul or life an whilo tlioso will) all) imliirDri'iil to our evil offering on account of sin,” was but an evi- Tberc iu a power jiervailiiig the entire Uni- ways, liad liat)its, iiiicliristiau la-havior, etc., dence of infinite love, both towards Jesus and verse, which inanirests itself variously, yet those in whose behalf he was offered or who clmslise us uiorely to disiilay autliority, ; for he with (piite similar results. 'I'liat degree of it are not our fvieuds, luit enemies to our .souls’ was to “sec his seed, jirolong his days, and which permeates the solid sjiheres, llowiiig best j;ood. To lie worth}' of the forbearance the jileasure of Jdiovah was to prosper in his from each to each, and uniting them together of true frieudshi|i, 1 realize 1 must give evi- hands.” in indissoluble bonds, has received a name Jesus certainly suffereil dence of an imiiroved disiiosilion ; that there on account of the signilicautof the inlluonco exerted uiion bodies is a jirojier length to forbearance—a jioiiit sins of all men, and in their behalf. IIow.^ of vast size and which are usually at immense where mercy is encouragement to vice, rather By sympathy with all as a human being. As distances from each other. Other degrees of than an illustration of Christian friendship. one of us, he felt as we feel, jiarticipatcd in it, more subtile than this, are no less potent, Those who are ever singing the need of more our mi.serics and shared our burdens, so as to though they may not be so apparent to out- charity, are too often chanting desires for con- be a “ merciful and faithful High Priest.” ward ob.servation. That which exists in the tinued indulgences while to grant them such For our sakes as well as his own, “ he endured ; vegetable world manifests itself in a great charity would not be friendship; but rather, the cross and despised the shame,” throughout variety of forms—in grasses, shrubs, tree.S, as President Lincoln expressed it, “ mercy to a life con.secrated to God. M’hatever iniquities fruits and flowers—yet there is in them all a the individual is murder to the State !” of mankind were laid upon him, he offered up similarity sufficient to determine the rank of IlENKiET'r.^^ Conroy. in sacrifice by means of his holy life of self- the botanic kingdom in the scale of existences. Shakers, N. Y. denial. The Apostle Peter says to Christians From the numerous aversions and repulsions “Ye are a holy jiriesthood to offer up spiritual displayed by mankind and the inferior orders sacrifices.” In the same epistle in which these Seed-time and Harvest. of animal existence, one might infer there words occur, our English version makes him could be no common influence pervading the “ Beneath the Oark November sky, say, speaking of Jesus Christ : Who his animal kingdom yet the science of Animal With the cold rain falling drearily. ; own self hare our sins in his own body on the And the bleak wind moaning and shrieking by. Magnetism unmistakably proves its existence. tree.” The same verb — anenengkai — which The seed o'er the land is cast Were there not any, man could not obtain In the grave-like furrows the grain doth lie the translators in the former passage have control over the animals that he makes sub- Till the weary months are past. rendered to offer up, in the tatter, without any servient to his use, nor be able to tame and In curling mist and frosty air, sufficient reason, they have tran.slated hare. dally with the most ferocious of beasts. And skies, it lieth there; And weeping Rendering this, as it should be, to hear up or Or buried in the snows; or bare were there no common feeling of brotherhood offer up, the passage would read : “ Who, To every wind that blows, among mankind, vain would be all efforts for And night's deep darkness, like despair. himself, offered up our sins in his own person the improvement and progress of the race, and Hangs o’er it while it grows. on the cross.” Hence the propriety of the our expectations of a world where harmony It grows in spite of cloud and blast inference drawn, “ that we, being free from forever reigns would be idle dreams. It is not And sullen rain, descending fast; sin, should live unto righteousness.” Christ, And snow-wreaths thickly o’er it cast. necessary to enter here into the numerous as Head of the Church, offered up the sacri- And thund’rous dark’ning skies. details of facts which the modern sciences of

fices sin in i And everj’ tempest, roaring past, of behalf of all men ; his Church, Psychology and Spiritualism furnish to prove Strengthens it as it lies. also, offer up the same sacrifices in behalf of the truth of one common influence pervading Anon, a kindlier season shines— all. “Christ suffered for us, leaving us an the entire race of man. These facts have been Warmth and light—the spring’s soft signs, example that we should follow his steps.” With many a beauteous balsam, twines abundant, throughout the civilized world, for Bearing or offering up the sacrifices of sin The bieast of icy death; years, and are within the reach of all who And the grain, in delicate, emerald lines is not confined to Jesus Chri.st nor to his desire to acquaint themselves with them. I Springs up, a fairy birth. Church, but is common to the whole human There is a prominent doctrine of Chris- ’ j Then sunny months, in swift career. race, by reason of the universal sympathy tianity which this diffusion of a common or Bring up the lusty ripened ear; existing in the race parents for their children, sympathetic influence serves to illustrate, and — And the golden, harvest-time draws near and children for their parents brothers and And the reaper whets his scythe; that is the doctrine of Christ’s sacrificial offer- ; sisters for each other; the skillful physician Till on the day, the rich sheaves rear ing. Jesus is said to have died for our sins, Their shapes on the land.scape blithe. for his patients, who sometimes offers for both or, more correctly, on account of our sins; to physical and moral diseases. Healing medi- Sown in the dark, cold, desolate days— have offered himself a sacrifice in our behalf. Reaped in the sunshine's mellow blaze ums among Spiritualists are obliged to make This has been construed as importing that he Thus, in the dim and wond’rons ways an offering for sin in behalf of those who Of fate, are the deeds of men died to suffer the penalty of all the sins of apply to them for relief. Often, by magnetic Sorrow and trial, defeats, delays. mankind, from the first one that transgressed Like storms, that soften the grain, S3’mpathy with their patients, they undergo the divine law to the last of earth’s inhabi- Must test sufferings similar to those endured by the the heart’s aspiring claim; tants. The question is often asked how he, But every just and noble aim latter before a cure is effected. There never an innocent person, could have died on account Shall pass the ordeal, clear of blame; was a better example of sympathy with others sins all “ the chastise- And, in the appointed hour. of the of men ; how and of offerings in their behalf, than that of Bring forth its fniit of wealth or fame. ment of our peace was laid on him, and the Of knowledge, wisdom, power. Mother Ann. This was conspicuous through- Lord laid on him the iniquity of us all,” In the winds of scorn, out her whole ministration of the gospel of the storms of hate, unless it was to bear the penalty of sin in our In the darkness of hope, deferred full late— Christ. She frequently participated in the stead. By his death is meant his crucifixion Through days when the world shows desolate. conditions of others, who were borne yet Jesus was not down Must sleep tnc good deeds thou hast done. by the Jews and Romans ; by the weight of their sins and afflictions, even Patiently labor, patiently wait. the onl}’^ person who has suffered innocently. Thy work shall see the sun. when they were miles away from her, to such Many have died a more aggravated death than a degree as to suffer extremely, both in body That which was sown in the wintry air, that of Jesus, for no offence whatever; but no Shall blossom and ripen when skies are fair; and spirit, on their account. when they And | one is so unreasonable as to suppose that a Though thine should be many an anxious care were lightened of their burdens, and she, in single transgressor of divine or human law Ere the harvest is gathered in ; consequence, was filled with the joys of the Be stout to toil, and steady to bear, could escape punishment because of the death The heart that is true shall win. has been Spirit, by ministrations from the heavenly of these ; and only because Jesus shared in her exceeding joy. regarded as the Supreme God, is infinite merit world, they By this she proved herself a true spiritual Mother. To J. B. V. and others ; We do hot know, as yet, attributed to his death at the hands of his the price of J. M. Peebles’ pamphlet, soon to be issued, enemies. An outrage was committed against The offerings of Jlother Ann, as well as entitled “Spiritualism, Shakerism, or Free Religion him by the bigoted persons that demanded his those of Jesus Christ, were intended to be Which ? ’ but presume the same will be about or less death, but Divine Justice holds even balances final that is, to remove sin and its conse- than the subscription price of The Shaker. Let ns ; have a few orders. to re-weigh every human wrong. That “ Je- quences entirely from the Church'; to raise 32 T 3 r K S 31 iV 3C 3^: \l

every iiioniber of it from tliu sensiioiiH to the not coexist. The young man who came to In our leader of this mimber we use the | Hpii'ituiil life—from the life of eartli to that of ' .Jesus, and all others who would be his tenn.s “Spiritist” and “ Sjiiritualist.” The suffixes heaven. In tlieir own case, tlie offering was followers, were reejuired to divest themselves arc synonyms ; but .some Sjiiritualists, result, eternal redem|)tion, of all ))ersonal property, and were thus un- and nearly all eminent lexicogiiiphers, make a complete ; and the ha.s been experienceil by eacb. If the Head fitted for raising offspring. marked distinction between Spirit-t«

[ di.s- jibysical m.ide spirit agency, into the life of heaven ; who are wholly Chri.st order which requires a reliinjuishmeiit the movements by severed from the wars and contentions of earth, of ])crsonal wealth. but who do not strive to become pure and its lusts, passions and pleasures, and live in In the generative order, the m.an and wo- heavenly through its influence. In our leader the elements of peace and purity. Only wlien man are “ one flesh,” and their i-elation to we did not make this distinction as apparent the tdiurch is sucli, can it be a true sympa- is as we might. Again, we intended to remark each other a flesh relation ; but those thizing priesthood or medium for those sacri- joined to the Lord are “ one spirit.” therein, that what is denominated modern fices that bring eternal salvation to a sinning “ The flesh lusteth against the S]>irit,” that Sjiiritualism, was, with us, a matter of prophe- world. W. II. liussKLL. is, the flesh relation lusteth against the si)irit cy thirty or forty years .ago. Many eminent relation. “And these two are contrary, one Siiiritualists have seen the .Shaker Societies in “ to another.” The truth of this antagonism is full operation in the better land,” before they Truth, Faith, and Reason.—No. 2. on the earth. Spirit- eternal—it is founded in the very nature of knew of their whereabouts things. They can never hamionize any more ualists take great pride in naming Robert Owen God is truth. Truth is Incrcatc—never be- fact than truth and error. as one of their number ; but the that he gan to be. It eternally was, and is, and will “ The flesh lusteth against the spirit, and was converted to a faith in the unseen, by the be the same unchangeable reality, llow in- these two are contrary to one another.” mediumship of Daniel Offard, of Mt. Lebanon finitely absured then is it for man, is who The truth of this irreconcilable conflict be- Shakers, is not commonly known, the details but of yesterday, to try to alter or bend the tween flesh and spirit, did not then begin to of which we hope to present at some future truth to his inclinations ? exist in the day when it was promulgated by time. We give Spiritualism the large.st credit We illustrate the eternity and ubiquity of for introducing Sh.aker theology to the atten- Paid ; it is eternal and ubiquitous—exists Truth by the following mathematical problem; every where in God’s universe. tion of reformers, and we hope yet to admit “The three angles of a triangle are equal to The flesh relation existed from Adam to that it has been the most successful medium two right ones.” Moses, and from Moses to Christ. Unceas- for accomplishing the fraits that grow from The truth of this relation of angles to one- * ing efforts were made to bring it into order real, Christian self-denial. another never began to be. It is eternal and ” and subject it to law. “ Divers washings ubiquitous. It exists equally in any and and carnal ordinances, with many restraints, Ann Lee once prophecied, that she saw every imaginary portion of the universe. It were imposed by divine sanction, but all individuals flocking to the stand.ard, of which is as unchangeable and omnipresent as Deity. without success. The eternal truth was thus she was bearer, by hundreds and by thousands ! There are certain moral relations, which developed as declared by P.aul, that “the In view of the few representatives of Shaker have been discovered or revealed, that are as this oddly but carnal mind, the fleshly nature, is not subject principles, sounds enough ; fixed in Eternal and unchangeable Truth, as to the law of God, neither indeed can be.” there have been millions flocking to the doors any mathematical problem whatever. And witnessed by the Martyr Stephen. of our theology for many years—the prophecy rich enter the “A man cannot kingdom of fulfilled in and “ Ye do always resist the holy spirit, as your is more th.an a very marvelous heaven.” This is a truth revealed by Christ, encouraging * fathers did, so do ye.” manner. and is a simple truism. It informs us that Thus an experiment extending through the principles of the Kingdom of Heaven or Peebles and Dr. E. C. Dunn spent 4000 years, develops an unbroken testimony J. M. ' Christian institution, which he was about to an agreeable season at Watervliet, N. Y., on to the existence of an eterniil truth—a fixed establish, consisted in “Righteousness,” a the 26th of February. An impromptu Society Law, that the flesh always resists the spirit. rigid equality of enjoyments, and that there- meeting was called, and all moved satisfactory R. W. Pelham. fore possessing individual wealth could * a man to all who participated. not enter or be admitted. “ Ye cannot serve God and Riches.” De- fining the “ service of God,” love, as we must, Resolutions. MEMBERS OF SOCIETY to signify that perfect devotion to the Divine j^ppointed to answer Correspondents, among Tkoy, February loth, 1872. will, which Christ taught and. exemplified, whom are the Board of Editors. At a reginar meeting of the Hoard of Trustees of then we say, that such “ service of God,” the Progi’essive Spiritualists, of Troy, the following and the service of personal wealth can no Elder F. W. Evans, Mt. Lebanon, Columbia Co., N. Y. resolution was unanimously adopted : “ Issaohar Bates, Shakers, N. Y. more coexist and be j)erformed by any in- Itesoh’ed, Tliat we extend a cordial invitation to our “ Calvin G. Reed, Mt. Moms, Livingston Co., Brothers and Sisters of tlie Sliaker fraternity, resid- telligent being in man’s condition, than two N. Y. ing in the Societies of Mt. Lebanon, Watervllet and “ parallel lines can cross each other. Hence other places, to join us in a two days' Convention (or Simon Mabee, West Pittsfield, Mass. Conference), in troy, to I>e lield on tlie 23d and 24th “ Stongliton Kellogg, Thomvsonville, Conn., the impossibility of serving God as a Christian, of M.arch to the end, that the ties of sympathy and ; Sliakers. love may be strengthened and extended between us, and at the same time serving or Mammon and tlie truth niaUe luiinifest. “ Albert Battles, Tyringham, Berkshire Co., possessing personal wealth. Mass. (Signed.) B. STAituitCK, President. Win. Leonard, Ayer, Mass., Shakers. The brotherly love, and perfect equality of B. C. B.akto, Secretary. “ Jonas Nutting, Shirley Village. Middlesex Co., enjoyments which Eternal Truth enjoins on Mass. This invitation has been accepted, and will Christians, forever debars them from the “ Benj. H. Smith, Shaker Village, Merrimack be the occasion of a meeting of delegates, from possession of individual wealth, and requires Co., N. H. various Shaker Societies, to a number exceed- “ Henry Cummings, Enfield, Grallim Co., N. II. to support a joint interest, them and to have * ing forty. “ John B. Vance. Alfred, Shakers. York Co., Me. all their goods in common. “ Alonzo Gilman, West GIonce.stcr, Cumberland The possession of individual wealth, and Co., Me., Shakers. ^ “ Clajip, Union Village, Warren Co., O., equality of enjoyment, are forever rej)ugnant Chas. tVe .anticipate a beautiful piece of music, for May Shakers. one with the other. Therefore no wJule man number of The Siiakeu, from Caulerhury. “ Ezra Sherman, Preston, Ilamillon Co., Ohio, holding individual wealth can ever enter into Shakers. “ the Christian institution. In a late number of Woodhnll and Clajlin's Weeldy, Stephen Ball, D.ayton. Sliakers, Oliio. we read with pleasure ‘‘ The March of Frents,” ac- “ Jacob Kill)), I’lensnnt Hill, IMercer Co., Ky. 'I’he generative order and Church order, or credited to a “Quaker Lady;’’ but we soon substi- “ J. K. Hades, South t/'niim, Logan Co., Ky. joint interest, are forever repugnant, and can- tuted, “By a Shaker Sister—A. Doolittle.” “ J. S. Prescott, Cleveland, Ohio, Shakers. — —

THE SHAKER.

I WILL FILL THIS HOUSE WITH GLOKY, 8AITII THE LOKI).’ “ I WIU. SIIAKR AI.I. NATIONS, ANI) THK DKSIIIE OF ALL NATIONS SHALL COMB ; AND

Published Monthly, by and under the direction of the Mt. Lebanon Bishopric.

No. ft. VOI,. II. N. Y., 1872. O. A. Lomas, Kditok. SHAKERS, ALBANY CO., MAY, Khty Cents pek Annum.

Saviours, and constant labor, aided by the examples life!” as the Scriptures declare. But every

^ and influences of those already saved. true follower of Christ can testify to the truth

I Analyzed, signifies persons or things The world, to-day, needs Saviours more of his w'ords. j is 6. If there no spiritual darkness among i I preservative and which save. Salt is a ; than aught else. Belief in one, three or men, the fruit of sin, then the testimony of “ conic to I individuals, who arc Saviours many Gods will avail nothing. God saves Jesus, “ This is the condemnation that light Zion,” have been alluded to as “ the salt souls by giving them instruction how they is j come into the world, and men love darkness The aspiration of every can be saved, and blessing them with the of the earth.” rather than light, because their deeds are evil,” spiritually inclined soul, is to be saved. help of individuals already saved—not must have been falsehood, for condemnation

Salvation, to the multitudes, signifies an otherwise. Let those who prate about is the fruit of sin ! But, alas, how many

escape from a just penalty—having been salvation, from week to week, but give millions suffer condemnation ! wicked, to avoid punishment. This is folly. their congregations evidences of their sal- 7. If there is no sin, sorrow nor condemna- “ ” tion, then all our senses belie us. He shall save his people from their sins ; vation from sin, by living a clean, holy, 8. If man hath not sinned, then he is not ! , but never in their sins The power to be self-denying life, as did their humble ex-

lost, and needs no salvation ! And Jesus a Saviour presupposes the individual saved. emplar—Jesus; then will there be less I Christ, as a Saviour, hath been vainly sent A drowning man is in no condition to help, sound and more salvation. God calls for upon earth, for there is nothing lost to save,

I saving a companion in a simi- volunteers to fill the ranks of Saviours to much less of and when Jesus Christ declared “ I came to lar plight. Physicians have no right to be the race, even as was Jesus; and the re- seek and save that which is lost,” he spake so, they are longer quired credentials are, be ye saved. Rise, foolishly. sick ; when they are no The language should have been, qualified to help the sick. What lever Believers, in the majesty of your faith, and “ I came to seek and save that which never !” and fulcrum have parents, with bad habits, give evidence of your Saviourships by an in- hath been found nor developed 9. If man hath not fallen from rectitude, habits in to arrest and correct those same creasing, personal salvation ; not alone in then the present work of generation among their children ? one particular, but in a fully redeemed men is perfect, or the Scriptures belie the char- The name Saviour, like the title Chris- character acter of Noah, who, it is said, “ was perfect for nothing unless ' accompa- “ Sparing no idol, great nor small tian, is good in his generations.” For the Scriptures de- Passing one sentence on them all.’' ^ nied by evidences of its work. Shakers clare the present race of man to be the descend-

j are called to be Saviours—and this call of ants of Noah. Is it the general understanding

| Is Man a Fallen Being ? the spirit should be accompanied by the of mankind that they are perfect in their gene- j

rations } Nay, verily ! The corruption of i qualification of themselves being saved. BY GILES B. AVERT.

is crying sin our ! Are we saved from the lusts and vices of generation the of whole race 1. If man hath never fallen, then he hath 10. If man hath not sinned and fallen, the the world ? Therein are we the empowered no sin, for sin premises a departure from rec- whole law and the Prophets are a deception, agents to work for others. Are we free titude, or uprightness, that is, a violation of for they all recognize gross sin in the human from all vicious habits which we know a known law of God. family. would disgrace a saint ? Can we, from 2. If there is no sin in the world, then there 11. If man hath not fallen, then the whole practical experience, bear testimony against Gospel plan for man’s redemption from a is no spiritual darkness or death ! Do spirit- worldly pride, fancy fooleries against pat- fallen state is a myth, and God has made a ; ual life and light universally prevail and become ent medicines and all other medicines ? generally manifest great mistake of man’s needs, in commission- preach Can we be abused and not feel to return 3. If there is no sin in the world, then there ing Christ to such a gospel. 12. If man hath not fallen, all the testi- it ? Do our ideas of being the inhabitants can be no sorrow, for sin is tbe cause of all mony of Jesus, concerning tares in the Gos- of Zion consist as really in soul-consecra- sorrows that mankind know. Sorrow is suf- field, is false, the field is fering for the violation of law ! Is there no pel and whole good tion to Christian principles, as in the hope sorrow among mankind i wheat, though not fully groivn ! What does and love of reward for some crosses we to this I 4. Spiritual death is the consequence of sin ! universal experience say fully take upon ourselves ? Do we ever If there is no spiritual death in the world, 13. To deny the fall of man, is to deny the balance the crosses we endure, with then there is no resurrection from the dead. whole revelation of God to man (so called), the increase of the Gospel, which leads The English word resurrection, is from the manifested in both the Old and New Testa- unto full salvation from every pernicious Greek word, “ Anastasisf which literally ment Scriptures. habit—every worldly way? Truly, we means to stand up again. How can that stand 14. If man hath not sinned and fallen, there j again which never hath fallen down from is no regeneration necessary, because there is can number Saviours among us ! Jesus up from which to be regenerated, position ? Christ said ; no degeneration was and is a Saviour, inasmuch as his an upright or standing “ I am the resurrection. ” If there be no since, according to this theory, man hath noth- life and invitation yet are seen and heard : ” fall, consequently no resurrection, then Christ ing lost. “ Follow me ! The hope that God spake falsely, and hath come in vain. But 15. If man hath not sinned and fallen, then will dispense salvation unearned, is su- are all mankind spiritually alive ? And do the peaceable state of the kingdom of Christ, ; preme folly. We know that all the sal- they stand spiritually upright ? anticipated by the prophet, when the lion and | vation we experience, from evils that have 5. If there is no spiritual darkness, the the lamb should lie down together, is now

j afflicted us, has been obtained by severe fruit of sin, then Christ is not “ the light of reigning on the earth, or God created man in i !

1 1 K s 1 1 ^ K \<: li .

a slate iiol finod, (liat is, not in liannony witli ness and anarchy. 'I'ho .Shsikers avoid such a the discussions of .Shakerism ; for that pai t

creation at lai'(j;e ! Unt, does nniversnl iicace Calamity b}' adhering to their princi])les, which of the book treating of religion makes it !ij)])a-

now reifcn ? they consider to he iis scientific as any func- reiiL that .Shakerism is the practice of a j)uiely

It). If man hath not fallen and sinned, then tional law in j)hysiology. religious life, in which the functions of animal the In iite is not fallen, and man is his Lord 'I'he little work l)efore us* is ])artly histori- existence are u.sed only in so far as may be invariably, iind the whole hrnte creation is hi.s cal ami ])iirtly scientific. It treats of certain necessary for the physical sustenauce of the willing subject. Hut, is it so? I)ecnliarities of man’s spiritual constitution, individual, 'i'he Shakers are thus rukul, as to IT. If man hath not fallen, then the whole the observance of which constitutes the essence their head, by spirits from the “Christ testimony of taking the kingdom of Heaven of religion, and reviews the progress of this S])here,” and therefore they consider them- by force, as manifest by Jesus, is falsehood; religious life from its early dawn amongst the selves as much in tlie spirit-worbl, and living

because lle..'iven is iinin’s ])ri.stine home, or (tod primitive peoples. Historically, Elder Evans as near to its laws, as if they were divesteil

create(J liim in misery ! Hence there would accei)ts the Bihle narrative, i)ei haps more as a of their bodies.

hjive been no need of a warfare to take it .symbol of man’s si)iritual experience, than as Such then, is a condensed view of the prin-

18. If man hath not fallen, then either the a chronological record of mundane facts. From cii)les of this book, which is a text-book of

liarvcst of the world, instituteil by Christ, is this source he divides man’s spiritual efforts Shaker doctrines. It is a very interesting

preinaturel}' commenced, and (Jod did unwisely into four dispensations or churches. During and suggestive little work, 'fhere is scarcely

to send his Son to inaugurate that dispensa- the first, which ended with the flood, man fell. one word which could be omitted. 'I'he au-

tion, or, being instituted, and souls, by the The function of generation given to man for a thor po.s.se.s.ses a terse and persiiicuous style,

voice of God, l)cing called to come into it, use, was abused by him. This constituted and his very ajit introduction of texts and through God’s vicegerents on earth, all souls “ the forbidden fruit,” and therefore the fall quotations throws a great amount of light

would immediately obey tlie command of God, of man. The second, or Patriarchal era, com- uj)on the meaning of many passages of .Scrip- as the next step in their normal and legitimate menced with Abraham, on whom was enjoined tu.e which seem to be perfectly misunderstood development, which they do not do. the right of circumcision, and procreation, bj' the usual expositors. We consider this 19. If man hath not fallen, then as do the though permitted, had to be atoned for as a work of so much interest to our readers, that waters cover the sea, so doth the knowledge sin. Jesus introduced the third dispensation, we give them the oportunity of purchasing it

of God cover the earth. For, it would be or First Christian Church, of Mdiich Love was with this month’s Human Xafitre at half the

cruel in God to create an intelligent, account- the soul or life, and community of property published price . —Human Nature (^Eng.). able being, and make that being punishable the body or outward form. The fourth era for^not obeying His will, and then not reveal was instituted in the person of Ann Lee, who, Revelation. that will to him until myriads of ages after on the part of the female side of humanity, his creation ! But docs the knowledge of God received the Christ baptism, and inaugurated BY ELIJAH MYIIICK. thus cover the earth ? the order of the male and fenlale capable of

20. Verily, man is in darkness, loss, sin, living in accordance with the reqnirements of The ever-developing law of necessit3', im- sorrow and woe, and very much needs salva- this fourth dispensation. planted in our being, demands perpetual reve-

lation : for is tion and redemption ! And, to deny it, is to So much, then, for the historical part of the “the eye never tired of seeing, nor the ear with hearing,” nor the living soul deny all revelation of God to man, of which work : next comes the anthropological or sci- we have any record or experience. It is to entific. The Elder regards man as a spiritual with new inspirations. make Noah, Moses, all the Jewish Prophets being with access to the spirit-world. These 'riie Scriptural, the sacred, the prophetic and commonly accepted word of God, as relates to and historians, John the Baptist, Jesus, all dispensations have been the results of revela- the Prophets and Apostles of the New Testa- tion, originating in the spirit-world, and after- the spiritual, have their votaries with all shades of belief their skeptics and infidels. Yet all ment Scriptures, liars and blasphemers! It wards becoming part of the life of mankind. — believers in present revelation in is also the i.iauguration of these eras are the ma- to deny all present experience ; for there By man was terial world no one doubts the revelations, is not a living man, but recognizes, in some successfully enabled to commune with still ; through the science of astronomj', which tells degree, both himself and his fellows have higher degrees of spirit-life, and therefore able with unerring certaint}', the motion of the transgressed some known law of right, for to manifest more si irituality in his outward “ planets -with such accuracy that an eclipse is which a degreee of condemnation is resting nature. In this fourth dispensation,” says “ foretold with mathematical precision j-ears upon the soul, until confessed and repented of. Elder Frederick, is established the final before its occurrence the evidence is undeni- church and kingdom of Christ which pos- ; able, though the mysterj' of the science may Shaker Communism. sesses the ‘ Urim and Thummim,’ and there- hang like a miracle before the vision. fore cannot be deceived or overthrown by evil Elder Frederick in discoveries, inventions, improvements in When was England last or ignorant spirits.” The ostensible purpose All summer, people got impatient at his disserta- “ the arts and sciences, are so many revelations of the book is to afford tests of divine in- Bible spirit- tions on history and spiritual doctrines. spiration,” whereby those having communion emanating from the same source as the desired to transmits from the world of causes They know what Shakerism could with the spirit-world may he able to decide as ual. Mind do for them physically how easily and com- to the world of effects; these being objective ; to the purity of the matter communicated. fortably it could fill their bellies and clothe t ) he sensuous vision, impel universal belief. The test recommended is the acknowledg- their backs, and enable them to j)rovide them- doubts the revelation to Columbus of - ment, on the part of the spirits, of the “ Christ Who selves with those conjugal relationships new world, which permeated and inspired which principle,” which teaches self-denial, purity, a are so highly prized amongst mankind gener- his whole being, enabling him to confront and fraternity; and he adds, “ the practical ally. Thus there was a decided misunder- calumny and all manner of derision; stay the effort of this church is the entire banishment standing between the Shaker missionary and hands of a mutinous crew, tilt the ph 'sical of poverty and want, sin and misery, .and a 3 his auditors. They looked at the subject from vision confirmed his soul inspiration and gave full suply of physical and spiritu.al necessaries the side of the flesh, while the 1 Ider viewed this land free God’s reservation for the body and soul of every one of its mem- us of the — it from a spiritual aspect. The history of “ bers.” The one essential evil to be controlled from the t3*rant’s rule, where the meek begin ” communistic efforts exhibits the fact that these to inherit the earth is the sexual function. “ He who teaches ? schemes have been founded in all instances acknoM'ledgment of revelation in the that Christ and generation can coalesce is de- The upon the physical appetites of man, rather terrestrial world is universal admits of no ceived, or is a deceiver.” ; than the spiritual j)rinciples of his nature. issue, no shade of opinion, it being a legiti- It therefore appear.s why it is necessary to Hence, the Shakers say, that no form of com- mate supjily of a demand. introduce so much theology and religion into munism has been able to perpetuate itself, But why h.as spiritual revelation come into

except that of their order. Numerous com- • Tcst-si of Divine Ucvolation : The Second Chri.stian such disrepute when the siiiritual h.is alwa 3’S or (jonlilc I’ciUecost.al Church as exem])lilied 1)5' 70 munities have been established, but they have gone parallel with the material, or followed Communities in Ameiica. 1!5) F. W. Evans. London : all eventually been broken up through selfish- J. Hums. Wrappers, 60 cents. close in its wake (“first the natural then the ; —

V 1 1 s 1 r A iv 1^: \i

— int(dligeii(;o— perfected miiul. For accord- this world are,” Imt liy what authority s]iirituiil ”) yol imrci'oj'iiizcd ? ISccuuko |iooi)le shall i “ “ of sincoro iuoUvoh, in nil ii^jos, llironuli u fiilso ing to the best authority, in the beginning they altrmjs be wiser than tlie children of light.?” pmicfuation, Imvu put ii porioil or tin oxcliunii- was mind, aiid iiiind was in the beginning tion in pliico i>f iin inliOTopition or roniina, or with God, and the mind was God.” And wlioro tlio snlijoi'l, indicatiMl no panso; and in- mind was nwealed to man, and ho became a (From Troy [N. Y,J 'Tiiik.'h,) — ((doruina', llio diild of nltra vi'iioration and living soul a reasoning, rellecting and ac- Shaker Sermons. twin l)rotlier to sollislinoss, saw lit to stamp countable being. 'I'liis first and greatest reve- lation is the umiualilietl es.sayer of all others. with eternal infallil)ilily what was proper to si’inrrij.vi.isM—TiiK ('iiAiiA(n'i;ii or .mscs cormw- KHI-.D—CO.NVKHTINO IIII; in.AIIIKX—WJ.MK U>»IAH. eagerly api)ropriated, while only of late the haniled down this hermetically sealed dogma, 1 Among the persouf) in attendance at tlie laU; Con- science of the s]»iritual world Wiis almost | declaring it to be the nltimatnm of all spirit- f'erence of the Shakers and .Sjiii ltnalista in this city, ! entirely ignored. No wonder Jesus, in ivtteinitt- ual intercourse or revcalments ; hence the were Elder Evans, of the Lebanon Shaker Society, darkness of the sun of si)iritnal revelation. ing to introduce his spiritual philosophy, ex- ami Elder Lomas, of the Watervliet Society. Itoth are e.steenied as I.eaders among their peculiar people, claimed ; “0 fools and slow of heart, to family i.s like child The human a in a con- and from the addresses which they delivered here jtrophets believe all that the have spoken.” linring tinued series of revelations ; and what is the Conference we liave selected two, wiiicli “ Ye read the Scriptures, for in them ye set forth somewhat at length their views upon relig- projK'r to one age is not always ailapted to

ions questions. They will be found interesting : think ye have eternal life : iind they are they another ; like the rounds of a ladder, the first which testify of me. And ye will not come is necessary to the snccecding. SEUMON IIT ELDEll to me that ye might have life.” The inference LOMAS. “ E.\cci)t ye become as a little child ye can- “ ’’ “ is, that they adhered to their old traditions, Watcliman, what of the night? The morning not enter the kingdom of heaven.” Little dawns.” instead of recognizing in him the culmination children are artless truth seekers, always in- Spiritual Friends : I draw some delightful of the prophecies. Ilis invitation is : “Come quiring, desiring to learn importuning, im- ; inferences from this assemblage of familiar on, we have outgrown the past;” and then, patient to solve all objective problems and in- spirits. I have a larger faith that there is as if to forestall infallibility, adds, and “greater corporate into their experience; then again greater good in humanity; even a zeal for the works than I do shall yet be done.” imrsue their interrogations in response to new truth, and an increased desire to live it. If all revelation wore in the past, it shows impulses and aspirations. This demands pres- Shakers and Spiritualists mutually conferring poor design in placing the eyes in the fore part ent and continued revelations. Such, Jesus upon what truth is, what its demands, and of the head, or giving the feet the direction said, the were subjects of the kingdom of who are its most obedient subjects ! How they have. The physical, mental and spiritual heaven. shortly the time when this happifying confer- forward, onward, upward. “ vision, prophecy iMarvel not that I said unto you ye must ence was deemed an impossibility ! Trulj% True prophecy is a science, by which the be born again ” born spirit, “ ” ; of the to enter the morning dawns the world does move ! higher intelligences reveal to faith, what ex- ; the kingdom of heaven as a little inquiring If there ever were a people, whom those M’ho perience will record in the book of knowledge. child, a disciple learner of the spiritual alpha- are properly denominated “ the world ” have “ Where there is no vision the people perish,” bet, and through it, the science of the spirit- despised, that people are the Shakers. If there is the natural sequence of the “ blind leading ual heavens. organization the the blind.” John saw a woman clothed With was ever an which popular Would it not discover sublime ignorance the sun, the direct source of light and heat religions of this or any other age were quite and idiotic obstinacy to contend that repeating willing should be enjoyed by its own members and the moon under her feet—standing above the alphabet by rote was the culmination of alone, that organization is the Shakers. And or upon all semi or refiected lights ; wanting all literary acquirements, and that it revealed the heat of the sun, of direct revelation to yet, if there is a living demonstration of greater all that these letters were intended for, or spirituality greater fervency to know the permeate and vitalize into life. —a capable of.? when it is by their ever-varying truth and to live it; if there is a stronger testi- “ The children of this world are wiser than combinations that they convey intelligence mony against, and opposition to sin popular, the assumed children of light.” Though each ; from mind to mind. So is it with spiritual but erroneous theologies, human woes, and man’s invention is patent to himself, the label induction in this ever-recurring, infinite com- unspiritual practices then I am here, a wil- of infallibility would not be worth the print- ; bination, conveying a knowledge of truths ling listener, to learn of the way to make its ing, as the record.s of present revelation in in- ; adapted to our present conditions circum- precepts the life-line of mj^ conduct; to be and ventions, and daily improvements on the past stances, instead of the old, bottled-up, tradi- thereby a better Spiritualist one who “ walks will testify. — tional, time-hallowed theology. spirit in the spirit, and fails to fulfill unspiritual The Every new era, cycle or dispensation is pro- world is progressive; and its denizens, like lusts.” phetical of progress ; and the bigot that would mortals, cannot impart what they have not The Shakers date their distinctive existence ari'ogate and dogmatize its life into a fossil, acquired. Mortals have expected too from Ann Lee. You have heard of the car- much finds his parallel in the poor ignorant emigrant perfection from its early manifestations, and penter’s goodly son ; Ann Lee was the beauti- trundling all his earthly goods in a wheelbar- through an excess of veneration, made them ful daughter of a blacksmith. There has been row, denying that there is any improved objects of worship hence they became dead none foolish enough yet, to surround her con- ; method of transit; while the earth-vibrating to the ever living present. Much of the reve- ception and birth with anything miraculous. locomotive at his heels shakes the libelous lations held most sacred, “ Many daughters have done virtuously; ” but are the experiences falsehood out of his mouth. of departed spirits in Ann Lee’s system of virtue has been elevated various stages of pro- We need more of the childlike spirit that gression and if we go with too high for worldly reach or admiration; and ; them they will asks the simple truth and seeks its revelations give us better experiences but if entomb to the world it is there still—if obtained, it is ; we daily; we must have the living testimony of and worship them, they become an exertion upwards. She was the spirit- our hitching Jesus, the spirit prophecy. The subscription by post on the highway of progression. ual medium for the introduction of those or- to the gospel of progress adds nothing to that ganizing principles that made up and sustain John the revelator received an instructive of the gospel of salvation; we have both at Shaker societies. In view of some of our admonition, when he fell at the feet of the one price. The children of light are growing regulations, we have been tenned “ wo- spirit who was communicating with him, to by-gone inspirations are like social wiser ; to them

“ ! ” and by the same vituperative worship him. And he said unto me, see flowers without fragrance; though real, they man-haters “ fanatical thou do it not ; I am thy fellow servant, class, we have been branded as the and have diffused their life. The children of this ” “ ! Consistency, of thy brethren that have the testimony of world are exceedingly wise; they will not followers of an old woman Spiritualists, and hate a Jesus; worship God, for the testimony of trust to the vision of Solomon, his wisdom thou art a jewel.” to worship a monstrous Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.” Worship the nor his gold. They have vision to gratify, woman ! better ask us the source of this testimony and prophecy, but wisdom to emulate, and a passion to appro- three-headed God, whose subjects make not the medium. Worship the primary cause priate gold to themselves. “ The children of best fighting material the world ever saw. — !

SG T 1-C 1^: S H K u

How fiilso theso cliarffcs arc, wc will not waste in His life that its results were an exceeding first work of .Spiritualism —it makes of its time to advert, l)Ut will assure you that we are spirituality. Jesus, umler the influence of the subjects thorough infidels to preposterous

the followers of no mere man nor woman that Christ .Spirit, is “ the way, the truth and the errors. This was what made Franklin, I’aine ever lived and Jefferson ; and we will not admit that any life-example” of true Spiritualists; but with- what they were ; I’ai ker and

have greater love for woman than ourselves. out the baptism of the Christ, I have just as I’eebles, your Starbucks, Waters, McCoys

We love her so well that we are an.xious that much honor, and no more, for Jesus, than for and others, honest engineers of iinpt)pular she shall become as good, ])ure and angelic as the millions of ancient Jews whom I have truths; this is W'hat persuaded Ann lx;e, Ri- der Rvans, Abiabam Rincohi and an innumer- the heavens ; and no desire of ours shall ever never seen ! able host of to soil her spiritual aspirations; and if woman 'File human mind, cloude

creeds I And blessed are such infidels. too. illuminated until it enters the church of true 'J'he call of the spirit is for ju-ogre.s.s, and no Hut “ AVatchman, what of the night Spirituali.sm, .and there learns that true theol- progress is more necessary for humanity than The ago in which we live is not }'et remarkable ogy is true to life. For he is a fool who believes a belief in and reliance upon the revelation of for its religious enthusiasm— religious zeal is that even God caii save him from the just re- the holy spirit to-day. may use the reve- not prevalent. The spiritual faculties are not wards of his .service to sin, unless he rei>ents We lation of the pa.st to stand upon, but we must roused. Revivals “ are few and far between ” and lives differently. No more solid truth lean, more, pjrcss forward to hear the voice of those that knew an e.xistence have died for does Spiritualism teach, than “that every God speaking to-d.ay. Why need we rely on want of breath. The speculative, the acquisi- human tub shall rest on its own bottom;” Hebrew' bounties, while from all around, more tive, united with the inventive and discovera- and let the millions of Christian heathens pre- truthful revelations are daily (infolding.^ Here ble, demand a large attention, while the senses pare to face the mu.sic ! But, “Watchman, ” is one of the fruits of condemnation—men receive a support beyond my power or wish to what of the night ^ There is a light break- choose the darkness of past ages, rather than estimate. The multitudes seek daily, joys that ing through the clouds of darkness, and the the spiritual light of to-day, for very obvious are earthly, and how they may obtain “the wise are taking advantage of it. Those that reasons. vitalize souls the were dead are alive again the lost are Can we our with almighty dollar,” while very few are deeply ; found.

bread of the ancients Never ! Yet this is ” return and tell are in the concerned in “ What shall I do to be saved ? They us they not what millions are trying to do, forgetful of the graves of clay and sand tell Hence, on the planes of genius, of self-gratifica- ; more, they us living present. Souls have grown since then, tion and aggrandizement, there is light, there is they never have been there : and more, that so have their necessities. yesterdays have an attempt to The a brilliancy. But upon themes of spiritual life, bottle lightning would be as gone, let them go; let us use them only the fruitless ! of eternal growth and practice, darkness is as to put them there So-called or- more effectually to draw out the present ; let prevalent, and humanity seems swayed into thodoxies, which find exponents in some Bap- us do them homage only as far as they speak a callousness that makes the spirit’s voice tist churches, in other churches, and in some “ truth to the soul. Wisdom did not die with almost unheard, unfelt, unknown. We go to Young Men’s Associations, cry aloud : We the ancients. God speaks to us as fatherly,' church this is honorable, fashionable and don’t believe it.” And truth remains whether ; 7nore motherly, and as frequently as to the they do or not for the bell of their monstrous proper. We there hear much theological ; ancient prophets, and it is through the influ- teaching, but experience only a little practical theologies is cracked by the spirit’s return, and ences of present revelations that we look to religion, for one is not the other. Religion is the tight is shining through. They can never see torpor and darkness, the sting of death life eternal life; and so certain is there an ring those theologies as of yore, even in their — and the victory of the grave destroyed. When eternal life, so sure is there a theology that chimes, without divulging the mortifying but W'e all shall ask for spirit aid as a necessity— teaches howto live this life. Amidst the cries delightful truth that they are so badly cracked as “ give us our daily bread,” then will it be “ ” by the light of Spiritualism as to be entirely of Lo, here ! and Lo there ! darkness has forthcoming in abundance, as the sweet bread flourished, the night has seemed almost pro- useless of heaven, and as fountains of living waters, found. Images for worship have nearly everj^- “The morning dawns!” We have seen ever refreshing, ever vitalizing. The natural where been elevated thus have we seen Moses the patriotic elements stirred to their very — manna answered its purpose very W'ell, but and Mahomet, Confucius and Jesus. These foundations. We have heard the guns of give us the life-giving substance of the spirit very names are adored, while the characters Sumter, and have witnessed the uprising of a to-day. The baptisms of John were positive the.se individuals objects mighty nation. If the patriotism of huinanitj^ which made of esteem essentials to his Judean followers; but give seem consideration. can be so ruffled, why may not the spiritual unworthy a Idols of fash- us a refreshing show'er, as a baptism of the ion and objects of lust sweep unrelentingly elements be excited I We claim that they holy spirit, and we care not if all the fonts against spiritual aspiration and thus, in the may, and that we as self-denying Spiritualists ; and ducking holes are as distant as the Red must set the ball rolling. If the God of the nineteenth century, idolatrjr is almost univer- Soa. sal erroneous theology prospers, but religion Jews can use the thunders of Sumter for the ; “ The morning dawns,” teaching us to say enslaved, can- —the elevating, spiritual kind—is at a very emancipation of the phj'^sically our prayers and to do them—to ask for the great discount. not the God of the Christian Spiritualist use kingdom of heaven on earth, and to deny our- The Jesus occupies claps of spiritual thunder to wake up the man a prominent place selves of every unheavenly practice. To pro- before the multitudes to-day the masses bow sleeping, and the dead in darkness and sin; ; fess less, and possess more of the divine spirit in reverence to his name. crucifix, and for the cleansing of the atmosphere in The em- of true religion, which will make of us “ new blematical of the manner he that far better day that shall disenthrall the met His physical creatures ” of light, and work out in our lives death, is also an object of worship. To these, millions of theology-stuffed, but religiously- the purity of the angels. Said Wesley : “ I “ millions look for their eternal salvation, while starved souls, called Christians The morn- am sick of opinions ; let us have good w'orks, ” is unfold- just so many are doomed to disappointment. ing dawns ! The spirit of inquiry and the faith of practical benevolence.” Was Jesus was the medium of the Christ Spirit for ing itself as never before, and this reveals not Wesley a better Spiritualist than his pre- the introduction of spiritual truths. Through large dissatisfactions with existing theologies tended followers ? When we yield ourselves to the infiuence of this spirit He became a that have no religion in them. Honest souls most the inspirations of the angel-life, we see how noted theologian taught the : went to church to be fed w'e re- —He science of say “We ; dark .are the century-mossed systems of the true religion more, lie practiced spirituality turned hungry, with no more power to take ; past. By this life, we learn that if we would and realized that the Gospel “ crosses, no more salvation from our was the power up our be more spiritual, we must be less sensual. of unto salvation ” went to drink, and returned God from His sins. It besetting sins ; we It teaches the truth of our father and mother ” has been asserted that Shakers and Spiritual- worse than dry ! And these individuals —God. It show's the uselessness of wiir on ists ignore Jesus. For the Shakers, I deny come to the conclusion that popular churches the plane of spirituality, where the causes of the charge. We love Jesus Christ, the first- would make very good sepulchers for dead w.ar—the lusts of the flesh— are being daily born Spiritualist and very honorable Shaker. men, but are no place for the living. What crucified, ft makes us dissatisfied with theol-

He taught an exceeding self-denial, illustrating follows 1 They become infidelic—this is the ogies that would teach us to be content w'ith ; . “ —

j I 1^: s 11 ys. K li ‘i7

(heir kindly consiosed to the S|>irit born a Chi’istian —an utter impossibility—ho ” pio- the in fleshly lusts is unbecoming is our inferior; we, who have “ fought the ing dawns ! Wo see it dawning hy the engagement gress of spiritual truth in the churches, and the progressive Spiritualist. good fight, kcjit the faith,” and overcome by “ j)articularl)' out of them. Wo see it in the ;i. Thati)rivate ])roi)erty, war, riches, pover- means of Christ within” us, have done call of the spirit to the millions of Spiritualists ty, priile and worldly ambition originate with what he never did. He may have possessed ” to “ come up to a higher life ! We see its unspiritual lusts, and will 1 k! discontinued the innocence of childhood, of an unbodied light in thb tottering power of Rome, in the when these lusts are done away. Angel, but not that sturdy, manly innocence ” foolish dogmas of “ Immaculate Conception 4. That the life of the angels constitutes which has been attained under the hammer of “ ” that life will introduce the and Papal Infallibility; in its e.xcommuni- Heaven ; and same temptation, and in the fiery furnace of afflic- cation of thousands of its former subjects, millennium on earth. tion. who arc almost ready for Spiritualism. AV'e 5. That salvation from sin, and the enjoy- Being the first— treading the wine-press ” see it in the downfall of empires, and the ment of eternal life are re.'ilities that can be alone —may somewhat balance the ante-natal eternal sepa- enjoyed here on earth, as in the spiritual purification of republics ; in the superior advantages of his cla.ss. He was ration of church and state; in the exclusion world. That salvation from sin means the subject to his own parents, who did not com- of “ God ” and “ Christ,” “ Virgin Mary,” cessation of sinful practices, and not an eva- prehend the spiritual impressions impelling eternal “Ann Lee” and the “Methodist Church” sion of merited punishment ; and that him, and foreshadowing the future work, on from the constitution of the United States. life is an unchangeable condition—having had a higher plane than the natural, which they

We see the dawning of the better day in the all elementary conditions removed from it. occupied. excitement over woman’s wrongs and woman’s Standing on these bases, and the cry comes, As a natural man, Jesus had to learn Juda- rights—her wrongs of oppression, and her “ Watchman, what of the night ? ” We will i.sm—a natural law applicable to the material rights as she pleases, when she pleases “ to do answer : There is no night : all is concert, all world. 1. The law of physiology—no sick- to do rightly. is Summer—ice have reached eternal day ! ” ness. 2. The law of property—no monopoly In the trial of Theodore Cuylerwe see light, or usury. 3. The law of reproduction—use, and in the apologetical manner of rendering not indulgence. 4. The law of war—force the verdict against a woman’s opening her ADDRESS BY ELDER EVANS. right against wrong. mouth where Theodore Cuyler does his, shows AVhen killed THIS AND THAT. Moses the Egyptian, that was the day is not distant when the question of war on the lowest plane physical force. The revelation of to-day is the key to revela- — woman’s having a soul will be settled in the Mediumship TUar. Jonathan tion in the past. Upon this rock the church —When with affirmative. We believe these very same stick- his armor-bearer defeated a whole host, say- of Christ must be built as its foundation to have been so lers for church government, who ing, “ There is no restraint to the Lord to rest upon—not upon the record of a former in fearful lest woman the pulpit should create save by many or few.” Samuel, 6. revelation. How absurd for one generation to by —1 14, a breach of Divine injunctions, would be among ignore revelation spirit When Gideon discharged twenty-two thou- and communion ; hold- the first to violate her rights as a physical sand from his army, leaving ten ing them impossible for their attainment while men thousand, being and while abusing her privilege of being ; ; the Jewish God still said, “ people implicitly believing that some previous genera- The are ex- true to her womanly instincts, they would yet too many.” “By the three hundred men tion was open to them in the fullest degree ! it possible clude her soul from heaven, were that lapped will I save you, and deliver the Spiritualism comes to remove this absurdity to to heaven and stay there to get, a man go Midianites into thj"^ hand and let all the other and to explain the mysteries of the Spiritual- ;

! a repre- without her Having given woman people go every man into his place.” Judges 7. istic history of Jesus and the Apostles. — sentative in the Godhead, we look to see her And with the three hundred men, with trum- All the miracles—so termed—become mirac- rights effected entire and then, if she aspires ; pets, lamps and pitchers, Gideon created a ulous, as tbe growing of the grass, and the to fill the White House in Washington, or the Bull Run panic in Midian, and a hundred and falling of a stone, or the continued suspension heaven, the same will be her AVhite Throne in twenty thousand men fell, mostly by their own of the earth in space, are miraculous. And right, as really as her rights now are supposed swords. the conclusion is reached, that either these only to extend, to the filling and rocking of the Sampson, with the of an ass, things were not performed by reason of the jaw-bone slew cradle. a thousand men and then a spring opened in divinity of Jesus, or that his Apostles and ; revelation, In the face of the light of present the jaw-bone, and he of it. such as shall do “greater works than these,” drank That was we protest against the prostitution of the so- medium are also divine beings—Gods. war. called heathens, by the promulgation of the Possession of spiritual gifts and powers Jesus also was thus inspired in cleansing most erroneous doctrines the world ever knew. proves that persons may be Christians, not the temples.—Matthew 21, 12. Jesus went AVhile these heathens, so-called, are living bet- into the temple that they are so—wanting these gifts cuts off and cast out all them that ter lives than the majority of missionaries sent bought and sold “ the claim altogether—but not at all does Chris- therein, and overthrew the among them, we call up Bergh, or some more tianity prove infallibility. Like Adam, or tables of the money-changers, and the seats active humane power, to arrest the infliction John the Baptist, Jesus was born a natural of them that sold doves.” This, too, was these theological of barbarities. Rather than Jeivish medium war. man—a generative man. Not until born again a God should send men and women to teach of the Christ-spirit could he say in truth, “ I The entry of Jesus into Jerusalem w'as in of the atoning blood of Jesus of a triune mon- ; am the way, the truth, the life”—“ I am the the faith that the kingdom of God was to be strosity; of a physical resurrection of the resurrection.” set up outwardly and by outward means ; for body, and hundreds other non-essentials to a The popular error is, to make Jesus all that as yet I do not think Jesus himself was con- pure life as men and women, we had better ; he was, or all that they claim him to be, by verted to know that his “ kingdom was not hang up that god and let the heathen go; or his of this world ” still believed in means of superior generation—a fatal ; and he Jew- rather, call upon the heathen to convert these error—that deprives Jesus of his chief crown- ish Mediumistic war, as did also his disciples barbarian missionaries ! ing glory. Abstinence, self-abnegation, self- even until after his death. The highest form “ The morning dawns.” The Spiritualists denial, persevering adherence to principle, by of Jewish war was where the medium of the have accompanied the Shakers in many degrees means of which he formed his own character spirits did nothing, an}^ more than the medium of spirituality; they have untrammelled their (just as all men can do or have done) up to of table-tipping or other manifestations is ex- souls from many burdensome obstacles and ; his Christ Baptism : and then the same re- pected to do—sit still. yet the call is for progress. We present for generation—travail—that awaits all who shall Even to the last, it is not clear to me that —— —— —

38 'V I I S I 1 yV Iv i^: n .

JctiUH wus yet a coiibisteut iioii-resistuiil. I,uke was the Son of God from eternity.” 'J'his is And, after (he water baptitsin, his baptism “ 22; lie that lialli no sword, let liim sell his orthodox, and is one with the general creed by the holy (,'hi-ist Sjiirit. through John as the garinoiit and hny one,” was the ailvicc ol' a war of (,'hrislendom. medium, is as Gi eek to Catholic and i’rotestant man and, like the of ; advice Paid to a young Kven the Apostles were not infallible. 'I'liey divines, as is the fact that .Jesus is estab- (o woman marry, was not iirojier advice to “ knew in ]iart, projihesied in ]iart, ami saw lished as the Head of a new jiriesthood, “ after give to full dewish (Christians. And when ho as through a glass darkly.” They confounded the order of Melcliizedek,” a heathen—and told them that two swords were enough, he the ideas of a physical resurrection with those that is nearly all we know of him, except that e.xiieetcd sjiirit aid in the work of destroying of the true “ resurrection. Acts ii, 32 : “'This he wa.s a priest of tlie Most High God, a lives— men’s .Jew like. Jesus hath God raised iqi, whereof we are all king of J’eace and of Righteousness, like unto At another time, when under hotter and witnes.ses. David siiake of the resuirection the .Son of God,” etc.; and that he blessed more (Christian inlluences, he went even he- of Christ (meaning ./e.sics, for they confounded Abraham, the ancestor of .Jesus, who Jjowed yond Klias, who called fire, down hy the .Jesus and Christ, a.s they did the physical and to him, as did .Jesus to .John tlie Baptist; all s])irits, to kill one hundred men, which Jesus spiritual resurrection), that his soul wa.s not of which is sufliciently confusing, not to say refu.sed to do—then he wa.s a.s “ I’rince of left in hell, neither did his llesh .see corriq)- confounding, to ]toor orthodoxy, which is in a Peace” under the (Christ inlluence. Tn short, tion.” Ji.ad way at this time, having .Spiritualism in- it was a matter of travail towards Christianity His jihysical body, with the wounds in the cessantly at work undennining the old orthodox witli Jesus, as with his apostles and all who h.ands and side, was not left in the grave (hell), heavens of Christendom, and Shalccrism sul>i follow him. He took the sword and jicrislicd and his fleshly body did not jnitrefy, as the stiuiting entire new heavens in place of them. with it crucifixion. “ Jesus was not yet boily of Lazarus had begun to do when it was Rev. xxi, 1 ; “I saw a new heaven and a new perfected,” even after he was out of the hod}- brought to life. Yet, what became of the body earth ; for the first heaven and the first earth in (31iristian principles—is the record. There had of Lazarus after it was raised.^ Did it not die passed away ; and there was no more was a travail, and there were sufferings left be- again t And why should not the body of .Jesus sea”—no more w-orld. “ For there was sor- hind for others to fulfill and endure, before the do the same, pi'ovided it ever w.as quickened row on the sea, and it cannot re.st and lie body and the head could all be compacted to- like th.at of' Lazarus 1 are proper questions. quiet.” gether. The same also of the “ dead bodies of the There was a civil governmental organization Does the presence of Jesus at a wedding saints, which came up out of their graves, and which should know no war, poverty or pro.s- “ ” prove that at his beginning of miracles he titution were seen of m.any.” ; nor the want of any rational supply was already converted to celibacy, as a Chris- “ Scriptures could be cited to show that for the body. He that sat upon the throne tian virtue ? said, ‘ .Jesus, the Apostles, and the angels first Behold, I make all things new.’ God The fact that it takes ages upon ages for the shall all all believed in the reanimation of the body of wipe away tears from eyes ; and rays of the natural sun to become converted ” Jesus (and of other men to follow in due there shall be no more death —the result of into a diamond, and that superior stones many sin—“ neither sorrow, nor crying neither any season), also to show that they thought a ; are formed before the diamond of the first more pain for the former things have passed certain tr.ansmutation would occur, by means ; water is produced, may be a fit simile of the of which the physical body would be spirit- away. The tabernacle of God is w-ith men.” effect upon humanity of the shining of the ualized; in fact, become a spiritual body that The kingdom of heaven has come upon earth, Christ spirit for the seventeen hundred years, could go to heaven. “ This same Jesus whom securing human beings their inalienable rights during which period there has been one con- ye have seen go up to heaven, shall so come in to all of the elements of existence—religious tinued succession of efforts to produce the true valleys are filled like manner as ye h.ave seen him go,” etc. communism. The by the Pentecostal church—the kingdom of heaven “ leveled mountains : there is neither rich nor Phil, iii, 21 ; Who shall change our vile a spiritual diamond of the first water. poor, for all things are neither bond body, that it may be fashioned like unto his common ; nor free, for all labor and share alike neither ERRORS OF SWEDENBORG AND THE APOSTLES. glorious body.” “ This corruption must put ; on incorruption, and this mortal, immortality.” Jew nor Greek, for the Gospel is for all peo- Swedenboi g, as an embodiment of the Angel “ ple. “ There is neither male nor female ” for For if the dead rise not, then is Christ ; of Spiritualism (see Rev. xviii), in assuming (Jesusj not risen. Now if Christ be preached both of the sexes have risen, in the resurrec- to set up a “ New Church,” committed the that he rose from the dead, how say some of tion, to a life of divine Christian celibacy, same error the Spiritualists of to-day fall into “ you that there is no (physical) resurrection finding an Angelic sexual union in the when they set up Spiritualism as a Religion. i then would your faith be vain,” etc. In short, Lord.” The chemists, or the agriculturists, or the pro- prophecies are realized, and vision it is no clearer that the Apostles looked for The the fessors of any one of the sciences, might, with the setting up of a temporal kingdom, that of John is fulfilled, to the honor of God, by equal consistency, resolve themselves into a its to would be sustained by the sw-ord, than it is good humanity. religious sect. that they believed and preached a physical Swedenborg was never resurrected (either Gods. resurrection. in this world nor the other) out of the Natural BT F. ML EVANS. Order- hvLy'mg generation for its central power. Election.—It is also in evidence th.at the Hence, “conjugal love” was the primary law Apostles believed in the doctrine of Election. The Jews worshiped the God of battles “ of his Church—“ New Church”—and of the Rom. ix : Jacob have I loved; Esau have I the Lord of hosts of fighting angels—a great heavens to which he had acce.ss in the spirit hated, before they had done either good or warrior. The Heathen, when converted to world. Consequently, the theology of Baby- evil; that the purpose of God might stand, Heathen Christianity, made a God of Jesins lon, in its fundamentals, was not subverted not of works, but according to election.” declared him to be Jehovah—the God of the “ by the doctrines of the “ New Church.” The Ch.ap. viii, 9 : For whom he did foreknow, Jew's—and as such, he could not object to Scriptures, as the “Word of God,” were he .also did predestinate,” etc. Marri.age, Private property, nor lYar, all of never so glorified on earth before by mortal The Apostles were also in confmsion in their which, as Jehov.ah, he had blessed, in his cho- man. understanding respecting Melchizcdek, his sen people—the .Jew's. Therefore the Jleathen The Trinity—“ the Divinity of our Lord ” ch.ar.acter and office and of the character .and ; Christian nations practice all of these things he was wholly absorbed in. With him, Jesus office of his successors, the Prophets, down to unto this day—for all people will be like the Christ. “ Lord had .John the Baptist. According to orthodoxy, was born the The a Di- God they worship. vine essence from conception itself. Ills soul •Jesus going to .John to be baptized -with water If Jesus w'as a celibate, it w'.as bec.ause he was .Jehovah, and .Jehovah was God. Thus (a rite administered by John only to the jieo- was God, not man. If he ow-ned no property,

the inmost of the JjOrd was essential Divinity; ple of .Jerus.alem and Jndea, when and after it it if W'as Jjecause he did not need ; and he “ ” and that clothing of matter was from the they had come to him confessing their sins did not marry, it was because he could make Mother—the humanity. The humanity of ..—their Jewish sins— physical sins against children out of stones. And the reason he the I.ord w.as not as other men, being con- their own bodies) w.as confusion, as “ the less did not fight was, that he himself had created

ceived from the Divine Being Himself. Jesus is of the better blessed.” the weapon and him who used it. — —

'V II H n 1C K \i . Hi)

'Tiiio iiouit orn woi«wim».

Ad libiCum. Arrnngecl for Tiiii SifAKKU by tlio Hodrjly iit Cniilcrlmry, N. U.

2 We wouUl forget its scenes and cares, 3 How strong our bond of union is! Witli angels to commune; 'Tis heaven thus to share; And oiler up our fervent prayers Nothing of earth affords such bliss. Thy will, O God, be done. Nor can with it compare. This brings the promised blessing down, May love divine unceasing flow And knits our souls in love; From Christ, the living Head; While heart with heart in spirit joined. Through His Anointed here below, Still heavenward we move. To make His people glad.

The Song of our Little Sisters. How pleasant it is, that above or below. wise man, sought his presence, that he might We’ve friends to smile on us wherever we go. be instructed in the wisdom of the age. The We know we’ve a Mother ’way up in the sky. BV E. T. LEGGETT. Who loves little children, and hears when they cry. interview continuing for days, his sister became We feel, in our hearts, that she ever is near. solicitous to know with whom he was spend- Dear brethren and sisters, though simple our song, To bless us and shield us dangers when appear; ing his time, At least, like the singers, ’tis not very long. as he must be engaged in matters And should we, oh, sometimes be careless or vain. ’Tis one, you’ll discover, but only too soon. of importance which could cause She knows we’re but children, and loves us again. him to stay sing most delightfully all but the tune. We — so long from home. We hope ’twill convince ycu, before we are through. As mists of the morn disappear in the day. The Prince, in order to increase her anxiety We’re not Katy Dids, but are Katy's that Do. Thus, too, may our faults with our youth pass away. with such skill though don’t like to and raise her anticipations to We sweep — we Our hearts, now so little, with love may expand, the highest pitch, boast ’TiU blooming with fruits of the Heavenly land. told her of the marvelous wonders revealed by That dirt’s nearly frightened away from our coast. Oh, bless us, and love us, that we may be strong. this extraordinarj' personage. The Princess In singing not only, but living our song. knit even milk with good grace. becoming charmed with the excellence of the We and we sew— Now thanks foryonr kindliness, thanks for your care. And smile, though ’tis sometimes the wrong side the And love for remembering how little we are. philosopher, insisted on paying him a visit, face. with her brother, that she might see, hear and And if, like the clock, wo are often too slow. all are Please think of the time that it taixs U£ to groio. know for herself—as her sex determined We’ve oft been so sadly done over with play. Life in G-od. to do. The Prince being no longer able to That even our shadows near fainted away. “ restrain or conceal his mirth, said : Dear

Oh, pity us ! pity us ! lend us a tear, N. BY WM. REDMON. sister, I must tell you the facts our teacher To drown ourselves in—when our trials appear. ; is one of those philosophers of whom it maybe “ We’d scorn to live merely to eat and to drink; Cease to do evil learn to do well.” This ; said, ‘ the more he says, the less you hnow.' Though merry, we often stop laughing to think. sentence comprehends the whole moral duty The visit could add nothing to your store of To think, though the heart be all throbbing with pain, of man, and is worth a wagon-load of theo- ’Twill cease, by and by—and we're smiling again. knowledge worthy of your acceptance, or that When the winter winds howl ’round our beautiful logical metaphysics. could raise in your estimation the excellence home. “ ” All the so-called divine mysteries are a of the masculine gender.” We think of the spring-time and summer to come. thousand times worse than nothing, as they This illustration When baby biriis waiting, like us, to he strong. may not exactly coincide innocent minds into error, Will join us in singing our holiday song. have led myriads of with the views and feelings of those who have causing great distress of soul and fear- thereby spent the best part of their lives in a theologi- list when you tell of We that Beautiful Way, future, tinctured and ful forebodings as to the cal education and the Where children learn something more pleasant than study of Oriental divini- imbued with sulphuric hell-fire ! play. ty, but it is the best we can do for them at worthlessness of We want to walk in it, that we, too, may share The delusion and utter present. The Heaven that comes to the pure-hearted there. these theological speculations, bring forcibly The life and simple teachings of the Lord Then, though the salt tear may still come to the eye, to Egyptian Philoso- our mind Dr. Johnson’s are ' We’ll smile when we think of the Good By and By. Jesus, worth more to the unsophisticated pher, whose fame spread over the land, and to Then though, like the winds, we are often too wild. minds of the children of earth, by way of in- know you’ll remember you once the equal distribution We were a child. whom was committed structing and leading them into the Divine of rain and whose unfaltering integrity had ; Life, than all that has been written or printed The dear little stars peeping down through the sky. stood good, in the face of many bribes from Are they little angels whose home is on high ? since by the outside world. Commentaries on They waf! us their love for the love they receive, millers and other interested parties. Among the New Testament have been multiplied, ac- And smile, in return, for each smile that give. we the throng attracted by the renown of the cording to the views and conditions of the Oh 1 oft, in our slumbers, like music, they come. philosopher, were the Prince and Princess of writers speculations, without the spirit and i To sing us the .songs of their beautiful home; ; Abyssinia, sojourners in the Prince, Pointing still, as they leave, to the sunny land shore, Egypt; power of the Gospel unto salvation. Inviting us there, when our journey is o’er. who having heard of the fame of the celebrated But the writers of polemical divinity have — I

40 ^ II i^: H n A. Jv u

not boon conlined to tho use of the pen or tlie O, Speak the Loving Word. some of the gravest K|»iritiial issues. I there in tlieir iieuted controversies, tlie fore, in all tongue; meekness, beg to place before you 1 MAHIA WIIKKI.KII, CNION VIU-AOK, (UIIO. worst i>nssions of tlie liuiniin mind have lioiled nr the fact that the expression, as used by Jesus,

j over men and nations have come to blows, will be fonnil in Matthew xii, J4, in accord- ; | “ Love, anil love alone It the loan for love!" to the stake and ance with the I’eference in tbe early i)arl of to arms ; and individuals O, Bpviik the kiiiil aii with joy. or weep with woe, So olt unknown. tho standard bearers of mythology. We offer an nj>ology for the space used by “ Shaker multiplied in numbers, and Yea, speak the kind and lovin;; word, The gods have .Sermons ;” bnl failing to get our supply of 77ic Timet, K’en tho’ their hearts are liappy now. increased in severity, ever since “ the falling tills was our only alternative to meet the demand fur Ami no dull woe away” of the Apostolic Church. And now, them. The .siiakeii, abjuring creeds, relies upon Sits guest'Iike at their hearth; unheant “the .Spirit” to finally lead it into .'ill truth; there- the Martyr fires have gone out and men when May conto some grief with clouded brow, fore, each contribulor is mea.snrably responsible for have ceased to settle their polemical discrepan- A nameless foe. his or her utterances—opinions only, being growing truths—knowledge in the process of formation. cies on the field of battle, wisdom would sug- O ! let thy words of love he strong. “ years series in gest, that tho materials of discord should Thy sister needs them, tho’ she frowns. FirrEES a Shakeress”—a the Galaxy, we iirononnce some trulh founded on fiction. Her heart is sore. never again be collected ; but be jiermitted to She may have wre.stleii with the wrong, remain, with the history of the past, as a me- The American SpiriUuilist, commenting 011 the Troy Grown hopeless of the victor’s crown, Conference of .Spiritualists and Shakers, thus speaks mento of the consummate folly and ignorance strives more. And no of Elder John B. Vance : “We regret being unable

of the nations and the age ; and with all effete to give more of bis able address. 'There was no more Or if from virtue’s path she’s strayed, smooth and eloquent speaker present than Elder matter be cast off, and in deep humiliation and ,\nd pleasure won her heart’s embrace, Vance.’’ Beautifully true. mortification be left behind. In preceding O. love her yet. On Thursday, April at Watervliet, N. Y., de- time, to be the greatest human butcher, has Perchance for kindly words she’s prayed, 4, ceased ; David Hawkins, aged 84. One of tlie most And smiles, instead of frowning face, been the most consummate glory of brutal able, amiable and good men that ever blest the earth. And love for hate. His character apparently * gloating the wide-spread field of was faultless. men ; on

mortal carnage, as the tiger over his bleeding O, spe.ak in love, and live its praise : “Adukess of Antoinette Doolittle” at Troy Con- The truth may shine with lustre bright ference is crowded into June number. It is interest- victim ! Around our way; ing. To quarrel and fight is not the vocation of And yet a film may cloud our eyes. ScBSCRiP'riON.s to Tjie Shaker are credentials that

philosophers ; and Christianity teaches men to And shroud us from its glorious light. pass as Season Tickets to all Shaker meetings this sea- govern their passions, and bring them into Obscure its ray. son. Fifty cents per annum. Secure your tickets.

subjection to the law of Love ! Hearts oft grow cold, and proud and stern. F. W. Evans and company have been again invited To irrational animals let us leave the field For love to melt their ice away; to Troy, N. Y. We hear lie has also accepted an in- So firmly set; vitation to extend his lecture to Utica. Utica is 96 of blood and carnage; as, after nations have O ! never teach a heart to spurn. miles from Troy 1 exhausted themselves on the fields of whole- meaningless, kind words, for aye. As Tub article on Shaker Communism is a Review by sale murder, from inability to continue the So rarely met. James Bums—a self-sacrificing Spiritualist of Lon- bloody strife, they cease, then diplomacy has don—of a valuable treatise on Shaker Spiritualism. Unto happy, light and gay. the His assistance is gratefully acknowledged by the au- to resume her work, and settle the disputa- kindly words, for sorrow neeils Give thor in a thorough revision of the work. Copies sup- here; tion. No herald plied from this office. Price 50c. Postage 6c. Unto the child in guileless play, But men and nations can never make repa- To Age, whose step and dim eye pleads Persons desirous of circulating sample copies of ration in time, for the ungodly deeds committed Our gentlest care. The Shaker can obtain all they need for such pur- poses on application to this office. on the fields of blood ! One wrong can never music kind words bring, right another; Justice, in the even-handed How sweet the We feel compelled to warn our readers that Into the heart and household dear we have such a pressure of matter as to necessitate balance, alone can weigh out the dues of indi- chimes so sweet. No ."111 enlargement of The Shaker, or the issuing of the viduals nations. Eight ultimately and must No warbler can so softly sing. same as a semi-monthly, should all be printed. How prevail; and Might be instructed, that “he The choirs of heaven pause to hear will this please ? The strain complete. that takes the sword, must perish with the ” sword ! Nay, never will the kind word die. MEMBERS OF SOCIETY Let us suppose, that men in all ages had Or ever cause a throb of pain, (ft But live alway. .Appointed to answer Correspondents, among preferred one another and in all the depart- ; in our sky. Will glow like planets whom are the Board of Editors. ments and vocations of life, given precedence Will plant sweet flowers for our gain, O’er life’s rough way. to each other ; that all the lives and treasures lavished in wars and destruction had been de- Elder F. W. Evans, Mt. Lebanon, Columbia Co., N. Y. “ Issachar Bates, Shakers, N. Y. voted to the good and upbuilding of nations, “ Calvin 6. Reed, Mt. Morris, Livingston Co., peoples and families “ ; can any one imagine or G-eneration of Vipers.” N. Y. describe the blessedness of tbe condition of “ Simon Mabee. West Pittsfield, Mass. “ Stoughton Kellogg, Thompsonville, Conn., earth ! To THE Eoi’foR OF “,ThE SbAKER t” — Shakers. Fair “ ” and honest dealings between nations observe in the March i.ssue of Tiie Shaker “ Albert Battles, Tyringham, Berkshire Co., individuals will the above Mass. and yet obtain ; and the chil- an adimadversion upon the use of “ Wm. Leonard, Ayer, Mass., Shakers. dren of earth, of whatever nation or people, words in the article in the same number upon “ Jonas Nutting, Shirley Village, Middlesex Co., will learn to love and respect each other con- “ Eternal Damnation,” in which article Jesus ; Mass. sequently envyings, jealousies and .strifes will is represented to make use of the unchristian “ B. H. Smith, Shaker Village, Merrimack Co., cease on our globe, “ and nations will learn expression in question. As the argument of N. 11. ” “ Henry Cummings, Enfield, Grafton Co., N. H. war no more ! that article greatly depends upon the fact that “ John B. Vance, Alfred, Shakers, York Co., Me. Then will be consummated the advent of the Jesus sometimes spoke under the influence of “ Alonzo Gilman, West Gloucester, Cumberland Lord of Glory, and the kingdom resigned to a spirit inferior to that which is now looked Co., Me., Shakers. “ Father, Chas. Clapp, Union Village, Warren Co., O., the according to intent ; because the upon as so peculiarly his own, even after ho Shakers. of earth evils have been overcome by kindness had received the first ministration of the “ Ezra Sherman, Preston, Hamilton Co., Ohio, and Love, which have drawn the children of Christ Spirit, that article W'ould be grossly pre- Shakers. “ Dayton, Shakers, Ohio. time to the Father, and they become one with sumptuous unless Jesus did use those words. Stephen Ball, “ Jacob Kulp, Pleasant Hill, Mercer Co., Ky. him, according to their measure, in Ilis It is not, however, a personal question, but “ J. It. Kudos, South Union, I,ogan Co., Ky. sublime perfections. one of historic truth in which arc involved “ J. S. Prescott, Cleveland, Ohio, Shakers. —

THE SHAKER COMK I WILL KILL THIS HOUSK WITH OLOIIV, BAITII THK LORD.” “ I WIM. SHARK AI,L NATIONS, AND TIITC DKSIUK OK AU- NATIONS SHALL ; AND

Published Monthly, by and under the direction of the Mt. Lebanon Bishopric,

N. Y., 1872. o. A. loma^kditou. shakers, ALRANY CO., JUNE, K.riv ck.n^" i-kk anni.m.

Shaker Societies. ings of those able to bear to Society more living in secret impurity—hypocritically than they cost it. Many children have professing, but failing to demonstrate a

their purpose and mainten.ance. been adopted, in the hope that their riper pure life ! Those times are past, and now will compensate Society for years not only the very reverse is believed ; and we mean its fostering care of their youth, but add take advantage of the change, and ask, We would, in present article, deal with to largely to its facilities, whereby their spirit- how do Ave do it? For the purpose of tliis subject as connected with the con- ual fathers mothers, less able brethren secrated services of those individuals which and keeping our sacred obligations intact, we and sisters, other adopted children, and as the Good Spirit seals as acceptable mem- have rules which act safeguards, secur- themselves be assured a happy main- bers of said Societies. The very common may ing to us spiritual protection, while making to better able to enjoy and enhance the idea prevails that the Shakers arc rich. tenance for all time come; making So- us Viewed from whatever point any may take, ciety a permanent institution for the sin- physical blessings of Society. By the car- sick Zion-traveler who earnestly pleads for nally-minded, these regulations are pro- the very reverse of this is true ! We have to life nounced silly, unnecessary, tyrannical. large possessions, but we have large num- a privilege devote his or her to a cause so holy and just. We enter into a But those who admit the feasibility of bers as occupants and possessors ; and there “ ” are thousands of farmers within a few miles Covenant at maturity of years, that our living a Shaker life, find in these appa- of Shaker homesteads, who possess more whole being, without reserve, shall willingly rently insignificant regulations the secret of earthly wealth than the Shakers would, be devoted to the upholding and upbuilding our success, while we challenge any to live of Society and sacredly attaching our as purely as we do together, without them. were they divided into families as smalj as ; names to this instrument, its theirs. In the “ Constitution ” of the forbids our de- United as we are to Society, we become United Societies we find that the sole aim, mand, if not our acceptance, of a single humble servants, and so far part with our “ purpose and intent for the accumulation of dime for services so consecrated. Can a identity, that even our correspondence with man rob Society any and all possessions in the power of the God?” Nor does invite relatives or others becomes a part of So- Societies honorably to secure, to be for this consecration without giving us a solemn ciety, and our every breath is drawn for ” assurance that it takes us “ for better or Society’s good and thus, in the language “ charitable and religious purposes only. ; None, not even the Bishops of the Socie- for worse, in sickness and in health,” in of one of Kentucky’s A\dse statesmen, “ we old age, and ties, have any right to disburse the funds through unforeseen accidents challenge the world to furnish a truer, derived from the consecrated services or and difficulties, so long as we fulfill our purer example of consecration to God than ” donations of individuals, for any other pur- part of the “compact” to which we, at a faithful Shaker! poses whatever. It will clearly appear to mature age, have understandingly and vol- AVe, who represent Society to-day, haA'e

any reasonable individual, that a Society untarily attached our signatures. This been put in trust with its substance, and “ ” whose financial basis is like ours, must be Covenant has passed the ordeal of the Ave mean to transmit the same, unviolated, the very reverse of a money-making insti- best legal acumen and criticism in our to our successors. We enjoy the benefits tution. This being so, many will ask, how country, and pronounced a safe document of Society as far as we are faithful repre- for the preservation are the Societies maintained and improved ? of Society for the pur- sentatiA'es. AVe have no individual pos-

it 1 It is a fact, well known, that the Shakers poses sets forth, and an impassable and sessions, and only as we enjoy the benefits rely upon the adhesion of individuals out- imperishable barrier to the cunning design of Society in common with our God-serving side of their order, to increase or sustain of malignant apostates, than whom Society brethren and sisters, they are not ours. their numerical forces—no children being has no more ignoble, unworthy foe. Bear- These blessings, deriving their origin and born in the Societies. Many of Society’s ing in mind many, who, in parting with So- continuance from and by the consecrated I pillars I entered it when very young, others ciety as their Alma Mater, have ever services of the self-denying, Ave are unable in riper years. Some became acceptable respected and honored her; yet some of by the “ CoA'enant,” as well as unwilling, members after reaching the meridian of those departing have, with unexampled to share this goodly substance Avith the

life, able to sustain themselves and a little ferocity, demanded large sums—a division self-gratifying crowd of ungodly doers.

more ; while many others are unable to do of Society’s substance, little of which was Being thus bound by the most solemn act ” even this. Many, advanced in years, seek gathered by their efforts in her behalf, but of our lives—signing the “ Covenant admission to Society under the well-founded rather by the life-services of the saints de- we fulfill our obligations to our predeces- assertion that they are “able to pay their parted, and the living faithful. Such sors, ourselves, and to our God, by devoting ” at afore- way the time ; and it will appear co- would bring Society to an end of practically our temporal gains to the purposes as

gent to all, that if Society is sustained, fulfilling its sacred obligations to faithful said only. AVe wish it distinctly understood some must considerably exceed an ability adherents, and obliterate the very purposes that we never have admitted any as mem- to sustain themselves, and willingly conse- for A^hich Society was established. And bers, with promise or intimation of reward, crate that ability to the cause, or it must why? Because they have chosen to depart excepting a share of Society’s benefits,

fail. Here, then, we have the key to So- it will. AA’e posi- Society! Dark times were those, when while in ; and we never ciety’s improvement—the consecrated ofiFer- Society suffered the unjust allegations of tively assert that we are not using conse- ;; — —

4:2 T II 1^: H EE A. k: ii

crated funds for the aggrandizement of tlie practical works of righteousness, producing progressive work from faith to faith, accompa- few, to the exclusion of the general body unselfish love, and tcnclies that the best and nied with good practical works. strongest proof that can be given of love to and despising the recreant policy of rene- And there is nothing more needed to-day God is, loving and serving our brother and our than living faith, actualized. There are gades, we declare Society to be carrying many sister who arc with us in the daily walks of beautiful ideas and theories in our time; but out its original plan — first, for the care of life. many have been so fearful, that they should the bodies and souls of its members, and Is there anything more needed .at the pres- depend on their own good deeds instead of the residue, if any, is being applied to ent time than an incrca.se of the Holy Spirit imputed righteousness that the golden rule “charitable and religious purposes” only. baptism I And is not the present a good time of doing unto others, as we would that they Relieving our Society to be founded up- to seek, that we may find it } Let >is resolve should do unto us, is u thing of the past, on principles that are eternal and just, to w.alk hand in h.and with “ the spirit that is gone out of date— and become obsolete, except that God is the Architect and Builder, we able to lead into all truth.” Then, if our with a few old-fashioned people. But nothing pathway, at times, lies through the thorny can be truer than the saying of the Apostle mean to do our duty fearlessly ; and we maze, or we pass through the furnace or “ warn the foolishness of man from any James, that Faith, if it hath not works, is “ the flood, as our day, so will our strength dead, being .alone,” Whatever is honest, tpuc further attempts at defrauding God-loving be.” Miiny pilgrims have journeyed on be- and just, pure and of good report (in angelic souls of their God-given rights. If our in- fore us, who are now marching the streets of cireles), should have a place in our thoughts, stitutions are founded upon the selfishness the Heavenly Jerusalem, in the spirit land, and take form and shape in practical works. of man, we know they will soon pass away, with palms of victory in their hands, and But we are now living in a time that is and the sooner the better but if they are ; crowns of glory on their heads. fraught with gre.at events ; every day and hour of God, they will endure forever—the Spiritual philosophy alone cannot satisfy has its history. Scientists, Rationalists and

Spiritualists all whole world to the contrary notwithstand- the .soul’s needs ; we wjvnt, we must have the are .at work. A new cycle is * ing,—and this we believe. very life and sjjirit of it, that will make new opening upon us. Present revelation is solv- ing mysterie.s of the past, cre.aturcs of us ; will mould and fashion us unlocking the doors into the image and likeness of tho.se beautiful of the spiritual temple in the inner spheres, spirits which we so much love and admire. where all the prophecies of the ages past, Address of Antoinette Doolittle. We need not wait until we put off the mortal given by Angels, through saints and seers, coil before we bask in the sunshine of God’s pointing to the present and future work of TROT, MARCH 24, 1872. redeeming love, and enter into rest. We may, God upon earth, are treasured without human A renowned preacher came to the conclu- through faith, prayer and self-sacrifice, bring alloy. sion, many years ago, that “ there was nothing the summer-land to us. The prophets of to-day are penetrating those new under the sun ; nothing but what had pre- We are complex beings—have two natures. spheres and se.arching the records there. Time- viously been.” The love of goodness and truth belongs to the honored theories, ecclesiastical dogmas and We recognize the law of cycles, but are dis- higher—the Angel nature. The love of pleas- priestly rule cannot stand before the advanc- posed to believe that some new things occur in ure, derived from the sensuous and animal, ing light of the present time. The old theo- each successive cycle. It is rather a new thing without regard to principle, and the law of logical heavens are passing away with a great for Spiritualists and Shakers to meet in con- use, belongs to the lower, the inferior part of noise, caused by the confliet between the old vention ; but we hope this meeting will not be and new but the fan is in motion that will our being —whichever we serve, that becomes ; in vain. We do not see any reason why a our master. When under the influence of blow aw.ay the chaff. season like the present may not be one of in- gross pjissions, the senses be.aring, seeing, The ancient Prophets and Apostles, who did tercept and profit, if hove is our guide. Truth — their in their smelling, tasting, feeling all become pervert- work time and have gone to their our aim; and we “abide in Faith, Hope and — ed. But turn from low and selfish reward, but whose doings and sayings were Charity, that beautiful trinity of graces which, when we loves, to the divine of our being, then the recorded for the benefit of their pilgrim breth- when woven together, form a strong cord that senses become refined, and we begin to under- ren who should follow them on life’s journey, cannot be easily broken.” There is great stand that beautiful saying, “ Blessed are the cheerfully lend their aid to the toilers in the power in Love, and strength in Truth. Error pure in heart, for they shall see God.” And field to-day. Their sympathies are with us, is weak, fragile, and must eventually be shaken enter into communion with the spirits of and their eyes are upon us. by Truth, and be broken in pieces. We can- we the higher spheres. hear angel voices Every cycle has its prophets—as guiding not do anything effectually against the truth We they gently lay their hands upon us, .and pro- stars; and they are the burning candles of the but when we work with it, then are w'e strong. benedictions over us. Thej’' feed us Lord to light the spiritual temple on earth, for It has been said, and well said, that “ theol- nounce with the bread of heaven, and give us to drink the time being. When they have done their ogy is not religion.” When any human soul work, they will pass away but the of living waters. Pure breezes come to us, ; candle- pours forth its best treasures, gives its best fragrance of flowers which sticks will remain, and other lights will be and truest feelings in devotional exercise, in laden with the the placed in them. prayer, in song, in speaking of the things bloom in celestial gardens. The music of over our spirits, as Are there no new cycles in the spirit spheres ? which pertain to the kingdom of God, or in heavenly spheres breaks bodies If we could look into the interior spiritual the joyful and sacred dance, whether they be the waters of the deep cover the of swelling tide. heavens at the present time, 'we should see Roman, Greek or Jew, such offerings ascend those who plunge beneath the mighty forces at work there. The male and as sweet incense unto spheres celestial, and When we are fully baptized with the Christ female are conjointly working in unison with are treasured as memorials there. spirit from the resurrection Heavens, we hun- natural the du.al Godhead for the redemption of souls Theology points in different directions, is ger no more for those things which the are out of the body. heavenly like “ unregenerate man and woman feed upon, con- who The diversified ; a trumpet giving many and

hiirpers are attuning their harps ; sing- uncertain sounds.” Heligion is the language tend for and glory in. Our desires and appe- anew

ing a song : for the marriage of the of the soul, it is one with goodness and truth. tites are changed. By the light of divine new Lamb Religious aspirations go forth seeking the revelation we perceive new truths— feel new is come, and the hosts of heaven rejoice. The celestial rekindled, scintillations fount where sin-dyed garments may be washed life and power. We put off the old corrui>t fires are and from every stain, and be made white and deeds committed in darkness and ignorance, have found their M’ay from heaven to earth,

for the divine elements life by confession and repentance; and give new .and are kindling a fire here that will not be clean ; which give to the soul, will bring it into harmony with pledges, that henceforth our deeds shall be easily quenched.

Angels of i)iirity and love. wrought in the light—in God. I'his is the The good old prophet Jeremiah, who stands

Jieligion is the product of a spiritual bap- Shakers’ method of getting a new heart—of in the first rank among the ancient prophets,

tism, which, as at the Pentecostal feast, fills being born again—changing the life and char- looked through his spiritu.al telescope down the soul with the fire of truth, resulting in acter. This is not the work of a day—but a through the ages to our own time and saw. ! ; ; ;

T M li: H FI A. 1C K K . 4:i ,

i

.Snlvullnn hern Is with a prophot’a oyo, that there woiihl he “a Hons, so that they underNtnnd what Israel ought flowing, from sin and dross reflnedi I’m willing here to tarry, and leave niy lusts behind, nrw thitif) in tiie earth. A woman .'nse us, we’re safe upon tho rock. hut i.s preceded hy the natural. And already morning, and withhold not in the evening, “ on the natural plane, a sound of goinj^ in bet us sow by all waters.” While some Thougli persecution ragcH, we'll bolilly slioul and the top.s of tho mulherry trees ” lias hcen plant, others may water; but God will give sing, Wc shall be safely guarded by Salem’s conquering heard and woman has caught tho sound, and the increase in his own time. ; King; battle. She feels The duality of Deity is, to me, a beautiful is gathering her forces for Amidst all tribulations, wc feel our love increase, that the time is fully come for her to work idea ! To feel that wc have a loving mother Altho’ the world may hate us, in Zion wc have i>eace. to battle error, and to aid in pulling in Deity, who watches over, loves and cares against Sweet union here is rolling, all through this happy down tho false and building up the true. for her children, and feeds them from the place; Here flows the crystal fountain, and God unveils Many fears arc entertained for the safety of great spiritual store-house in the heavens, his face engages in this work ! Tt is said, touches a chord in heart, and causes a woman who my Fair lilies here arc growing, that never fade nor die; ” she claims rights and privileges that would thrill of joy that nothing else could do. As No other ground produces such fruits of peace and that already Joy. be imprudent for her to possess ; long as wc have all male Gods in the heavens IIow blessed are the people who arc admitted in. she is growing bold and venturesome.” wc shall have all male rulers on the earth. And dwell secure in Zion, delivered from all sin I But it must bo remembered that man has But when the Heavenly Mother is revealed, Their joys arc still increasing, their songs arc ever new. the start in the race some thousands of years, and i.s sought unto as freely and confidingly as They love their great Creator, and all their brethren and it will require some energy and will-force tho Heavenly Father, then will woman find too. to overtake him. her proper sphere of action, and be able to fill Now', Jeremiah was either a true or a false that sphere. Under the guidance and direc- prophet. If true, his prediction must be ful- tion of Wisdom and Love, she will work The Cross. filled some time. The question is, w'hen, and effectively against social, moral and political in w'hat w'ay ? Perhaps when that prediction evils on the natural plane of life, and help to BY DANIEL ORCUTT. is fulfilled, we shall be better prepared to un- elevate the race. Then, when the Spirit calls derstand the “ great w'ondcr that appeared in them to leave the generative plane, and rise What is the cross ? or what is there in the heaven,” seen by John, of the Isle of Patmos, into the resurrection Order, to commence a cross which is objectionable ? Let us see. Of clothed with the sun, and the moon under her new and purely spiritual life, on the Pente- all who present themselves as candidates for feet.” Think of it. “A new thing in the costal Church plan, it will be easy for them to heaven, it is required that they become peni- earth,” and “ a ffreat wonder in heaven,” become brethren and sisters in one heavenly tent for sin, poor in spirit, humble as a little which must have been a new revelation there, communion, breaking their bread together, child; that they deny self, crucify the flesh, or it would not have been a wonder. spiritually and temporally. And, having their set the affections on things above, hunger and The admirers and worshipers of Paul do hearts and affections purified, they will begin thirst after righteousness, forgive enemies, and not like the idea that woman must help roll the song which will never end, and join in the submit to persecution for Christ’s sake. Yea, forward the car of progress they would much dances of them that make merry—being filled ; the whole man is to be brought under new in- prefer that she should continue to “ learn in with holy rejoicing, that they are able to con- fluences, to be governed by new principles, silence of her husband at home, w'ith due sub- quer the W'orld in themselves. and to live for new ends. Self-denial, self- jection.” will say, “ Peace to the ashes of We discipline, and self-conquest are made indis- the dead.” We will not contend with Bro. Paul The Shakers. pensable prerequisites for the kingdom of for aught that said or did, in his time, he but heaven. This is the cross. It stands in the

W'ill venture to say, that his day is over, as far BY SAMUEL nOOSEH. path of life. Christ is the way ; there is no as the w'oman question is concerned. Ilis other way ; there can be no other. To pro- I often lie.arrl of Sh.ikers, while in my native land, counsel in that respect does not meet the needs ceed in that That they were a deluded, a blind bewitching band; way, we must embrace the cross. nor demands of the nineteenth century. Such awful news was spre.ading, too horrid to relate, The cross is irksome and disagreeable only to IIow wicked they were acting, in the Ohio State. Man has worked unaided by woman’s influ- the carnal mind; it is its nature to be so. By ence in many departments of life, through a At length I went among them, to see how they went bearing it, a man shall see and know what he on, long period. We will not say that he has not is. To neglect the cross is to neglect all it I quickly was convinced that these reports were ; progress. made But now, a new era has wrong; is like going to the feast without the wedding daw'ncd, and woman is called into the field to I found them such a people as I had never seen, garment, or like going forth to meet the bride- act her part So bright, so pure, so holy, and much opposed to sin. ; and as w'ell might we undertake groom without light, and without oil in our to bring back the years before the flood, the I often heard of Zion, but now I’ve found the place. vessels. We may try to substitute something The city that’s adorned with truth, and love, antediluvian period, as to change the course and else for the cross, but it will be all in vain. grace of events, or bind the spirit that is moving in As long as we continue unwashed and impure, My heart was struck with wonder, to find such glory this respect there, we are unsafe. Thus reads the proclamation : There are times and seasons in God’s provi- Where all was peace and union, without a single jar. “Except a man deny himself, and take up dence, just as much in the spiritual as in the I found I'd got to Zion, where saints and angels dwelt, his cross, he cannot be my disciple.” The Such piercing streams of glory my soul had never felt; natural ; and we must work according to his Saviour has conquered and reigns. We must This is no place of darkness, but one eternal day! designs and his time. do not go forth conquer and reign also. one enter We and Hei'e doubts and fears are banished, and Satan cannot No can the scatter our seed over the land with the expec- stay. kingdom of heaven, unless he be a disciple of tation that it will germinate, and grow Christ. But no one is a disciple bringeth and I cried adieu to pleasures of every other kind. who

produce a harvest, when the cold breath of I’ll give up all my idols, and leave the world behind; not forth good fruit. Observe, it is not the winter is upon us, and the snow-capped hills I’ve found the blessed people, with whom I’ll bear the person who hears or believes the word, but cro.ss. and ice-bound streams tell us it is neither the DOER, that is, the prudent and wise man. And count all earthly glory but vanity and dross. seed-time nor harvest. Then how important It is folly to try to carry the world and bear Here is the holy fire that burns all sin and shame! is it that we watch and strive to understand the cross together. The elements of the world The guilty sons of Babel cannot endure the flume. times and seasons, spiritually. Not merely cannot be united with the cross. Such a I’ll shout eternal praises to Zion’s King and Queen, “ watch lest we enter into temptation,” which 'That I have found a gospel that saves the soul from union is declared impossible by the gospel, of is very essential, but watch the seasons as sin. which the influence, doctrines, tendencies, and

they roll around. O why was I so stupid, to stay away so long! final issues are contrary to the maxims, prac- Are there wise men and women, prophets And labor in confusion, with Babel’s mixed throng; tices, and interests of the world. The Christ But since I’ve found the city where Christ in glory and prophetesses in the ranks of the spiritual has pronounced the decision, “ No man can reigns,

Israel of to-day, who discern times and sea- I’ll bid adieu to Sodom, and all its dismal plains. serve two masters.” —;

44 ; 3 1 S tl ^ 3^ u

Reason. should find no jdacc among us as helierem in have a free circulation. May the white-winged all true reforms. There is also a fashionable angel ever wave peace and jirosjierity over HY AHKAIIAM I'F.UKINS. custom of using .alcoholic drinks as medicine, your beloved community. Your fiiend, in cordials, bitters, etc. Whether the drug Eliza Blo.ssom, Faith is tho cfFect of evidence, the assent of in alcohol is clesired, or the mind, ]>roceeding from liglit, and sUindinp; steeped the most the Middle Granville, N. Y. in close connection with the attributes of (jod, same swallowed as a cover for the alcohol perfectly uncontrollable by any human power. without it, I leave each to determine. I hold My Kind Friend Eliza: I received your Proportionate with knowledge of scientific an opinion. I have .seen bad habits fonned very kind letter, and though I have so long truth, faith is made ()erfect. Therefore, when from this fashionable practice. Medicine can deferred answering it, I would say, we hope founded on just and eternal principles, princi- be prepared without alcohol, but would it would then and trust with you that your visit with us ples nourished and lived, man is made better; then be as desir.able How much will be productive of good. We arc also while on the other liand, faith based on that be used 'Very little, T think. Doctors would for w.ant business and they ought pleased to know that you appreciate the life which is perishable and false, he is relatively starve of ; and spirit which we arc striving to maintain, made worse, however sincere he may be, or to st.arvc if they could not find better employ. .and th.at you realized, in some degree, a bap- however true to its support. I long for the d.ay when humanity will be tism of the spirit from the resurrection Hence the importance of a knowledge of represented by “ sound minds in healthy heavens, while with us. believe that any genuine godliness; and hence the necessity of bodies,” —bodies equally sound “as the We one who receives the degree of light and truth an education that develops the understand- beasts that perish.” Would not it be as business for the generative world to which is so manifestly evident you have re- ing, enlarges the mind, and capacitates it for profitable pains in the production of hu- ceived, though dwelling outside of the relations the' reception of the seed of divine trutli, in take as much m.anity as is exercised for quadrupeds of our Church, if true to the convictions of which is embraced a power to unfold the prin- now right in their souls, fail realize, I the motion for “ reform ” on humani- own cannot to ciples of all science, revealing a law in every second contemplation of Zion’s when coming among us, something of the creation and handiwork of God. We are ty’s account, and in needs. purity of life which we maintain, and the true therefore compelled to understand that all we love that draws us together, and proclaims us see, hear and feel is the effect of cause ; and the true, unselfish Christian Church. But no however mysterious and incomprehensible to Correspondence. one can know much of our real inward lives, man, yet it is the result and operation of law, To THE Dear Shakers of Enfield, N. unless they enter into the work unreservedly, understood by a higher intelligence. II.: My visit with you, my dear friends, has and do as we have done—honestly confessing God is a rational Being, and as order is His been pleasant, and I trust, very profitable to every known sin before the witnesses of God; first law. His works must necessarily be in me spiritually. When I refiect upon the gen- striving to forsake them ; making restitution comformity to order and law. As a conse- eral appearance of your Society, and recall the for every wrong done to others, .as lies within quence, with God there is no miracle, ilan candid expressions of happiness and content, our power. Those who h.ave done this work, being finite, is incapable of comprehending the together with the inspired instructions given can testify that it yields them justification, is infinite beyond that which is necessary for me, bearing upon the eternal principles of life, as a consuming fire to the corrupt and sinful the profitableness and happiness of himself, I think no real seeker after truth can fail to passions of their depraved natures, and gives and the acknowledgment of miracles would be recognize the high-toned intelligence, the ur- them power to rise, step by step, into the high the admission of other means of creation than banity and purity of character exemplified and holy element of spiritual life. It exp.ands by divine law, an incongruity in universal among you, without having a desire to advance our love for our fellow beings, creates new law, and a detraction of wisdom from the in the scale of being to a purer and holier life fathers .and mothers, new brothers and sisters, character of the Almighty, which is heretical aspiring to combine all the best attributes of making the household of Christ our nearest to true faith, an offense against Christianity, humanity in a true life. I feel to tender my and dearest relations, who are free and wel- and a doctrine untenable. heartfelt gratitude for the kind attentions re- come to enjoy every blessing that we possess, ceived among you, and I would that all who both spiritual and temporal, in sickness and Success to the Shaker. come into your circle might receive from you health. Hence, the temptations so prevalent the baptism which I received. outside of our order, to sacrifice principle and AN ACROSTIC.—BY SARAH A. NEAL. Although I am in the world, surrounded by chastity to obtain the means to pander to Sad tliough tliy iiiarcli, lovely pilgrim, toil on! all classes of minds and diversities of charac- fashion, .and procure the necessaries of life, are Unaided by many, rejected by some; yet ter, perhaps I can do some good in proclaim- not felt in our communities. Oh, Eliza ! when Continue thy course, fair Sharer sublime, Ce.ase not to sow good, for now is seed time. ing the good tidings of saving power, vouch- I go abroad among the rich and poor, and see Each virtue engraven upon thy fair face, safed to your people. Though not in form the contrast in their e.arthly comfort.s—some Shall yet meiit love from the whole human race. like your order, I have long been familiar with tofting to gain an honest livelihood by the Speed on, thou, forever, thou herald of truth. in spirit, or, as it has of the not able to obtain enough To the far distant nations of earth go ye forth. the exercise of dancing sweat brow, “ O ! halt not at trifles; climb the rough, rugged road been denominated, dancing before the Lord,” to clothe them decently, or suppfj^ the de- To perfection’s fair height, in the kingdom of God. and holding sweet communion with departed mands of hunger, while .another class revel in Heaven opens in splendor, tho day now cloth dawn. saints. The field is'broad in which many arc luxur}', my spirit melts into symp.athy, and I Earth’s joys are dispersing as dews of the morn. rejoicing in the reappearance of God, as mani- chains of slavery, Soar .aloft, then, O, Shaker ! and quicken thy speed. lift a prayer that the heavy Henceforth be thy motto, to sow the good seed. fested through Jesus. And generations yet which still rest upon the human famil}’, m.ay Angel bands will attend thee, and give thee success; unborn shall rise up to be glorified in the true be broken. I bless the spirit so earnestly at Kind friends read thy columns with great earnestness. worship, as manifested through the Shakers free Eternal the traths, on thy banner arrayed, work, to set poor, down-trodden woman ItlGiir shall yet rule the day, and c.ast wrong in the a life worship. I am often shaken, to prove from the bondage in which she is held (and I shade. that God is spirit, and must be worshipped in fear, by her own free will, too,) a servant to spirit and in truth. After leaving your place, passion, to the spoli.ation of her own health “ Reform.”—The Motion Seconded. we spent several weeks with our friends in and happiness. What a contrast from my Boston, Fall Kiver, and in the Connecticut sweet Shaker home, where not only the out- BY SlIUBAEL PRENTISS, SHAKERS, N. Y. valley, and in each place all were interested side of the cup and pl.atter arc clean, but the On reading O. p. Hampton’s article on He- with the account of our visit to the Shakers. inside also! Where love, uncontaminated form, my tnind was very agreeably impres.sed, Some of my Spiritualist friends expre.s.sed a with worldly, fleshly lusts, boars sway, and of their keeps the whole household in order. Oh, may and I wish to expre.ss to him my approval of fear that they should lose me out far as principles are concerned, our Eternal Father .and Mother hasten the it. 1 would s.ay to Bro. Oliver and others, go ranks ; but so the souls of aho.ad. It is time that .all lo.athsome h.abits, I believe true Spiritu.alists and Shakers to be day when light shall be shed iqion such as smoking, chewing and sntifRng to- nearly synonymous. Your books will h.avc a men, that they may behold the beauties of this iqion bacco, and all cxce.s.ses of eating and drinking faithful perusal, and “The Shaker” shall glorious ^lilleiiial, which has dawned — — ;

J I B H K: K K . 45 — true Faith U my armour ami niy ablcM addreuHcd to NicodemuH, “ Except one Irj us, null rcalizo, by cxpcrionoe, tlio hai)i>i- | ;\ heavenly weapon, bright and niire; Hjiiril, luiss which tlio life of purity and outirc couso- born of the he cannot enter into the It niaken iny greateat fuea to yUfid, of God.” This is not a figure cratioii ad'ords. Tliough you have passed A ml glvea me courage lo endure. kingdom mere through iiiimy trying soones of suitering and Faith Is the holy gospel ground. of speecii, but alludes to the real and substan- Where heavenly beauties ever show; persecution, to attain to so great a degree of tial work of regeneration wrought in the lx;- I IVhere plants of purity abonml, liever, so that in life spirit tlio knowledge of

You say that some of your Spiritualist friends It is the compass that directs istrations of angels, both male and female, soul heaven's port above; Were afraid they should lose J’ou from their The to devoted Jesus himself to the life of unchanging To dwell with those who live In truth, ranks. \Vc think, when they sec us as we love. “ Ye shall see heaven open, and the And bunds of everlasting love. are, they will not fear the loss of you or any angels of God descending to and ascending other good incmber, hut will strive to bring Mother. from the Son of M.an,” were words addressed themselves up to our standard, and rejoice to by him to the guileless Nathanael, which as- see any one forsaking the i)crishing Joys and BY W.M. TI. BUSSELL. sured him and other disciples of their prospec- pleasures that are now urging millions into tive induction into the profoundest truths of By the same process by which we trace out the common vortex of human depravity. You the heavenly life. the existence of the Supreme Being, and the “ is in which arc say, The field broad many Various figures were u.sed in the ancient various attributes which arc generally ascribed rejoicing in the reappearance of God, as mani- prophecies, expressive of the female principle to him, we arrive at the conclusion that there fested through Jesus ” also, “ Generations ; in Deity. In the lL5th Psalm she is repre- .arc in the Divine nature both masculine and to glorified in yet unborn shall rise up he the sented by the Queen'sitting at the right hand feminine principles. The universal Father and true worship, as given through the Shakers.” of the King, whose “ throne God is for the ^lother are nece.ssary complements of each Here, T see, is a prophecy. Our kindest love age of ages.” Her name is “ to be remem- other. Both combine the formation of worlds, daughter, your true to yourself and we remain bered in every gener.ation, and the people shall on which their image is indelibly impressed. friends, The Shakers. acknowledge her from age to age.” (See Sep- Caroline. So plainly is this inscribed there, that one By tuagint version.) The pre-eminent influence Enfield, N. H. needs only to open his eyes to be .able to read in the Church of Christ, which is to govern the inscription wherever he turns his gaze. It of Spiritualism. that and ultimately the whole world, emanates The Future Work requires no metaphysical acumen, no laborious from Deity as Father and Mother, in the As Spiritimlists. our work measures and overarches investig.ation, to reach this result, but merely psalm represented by the King and Queen, to all the reforms of the age. To continue it suecessfullj’ the simple process by which we attain to ordi- rcquii'es brave, enthusiastic and self-sacrificing men whom all inferior authorities must finally sub- nary truth, so that one who h.as admitted this and women; Media passive, pure and holy in every mit. In the book of Zechariah, their repre- aspiration; speakers with tongues of fire, hearts puls- truth into his mind, wonders that a thing .so sentatives are described as “ the two Anointed ing with prayer, intellects rich in genius and culture, plain should have escaped the observation of and souls touched with the baptism of the living Ones—two Christs—who stand by the Lord reflecting minds in Christendom for so many Ohrist. We are in the Second Coming. The angels of the whole earth.” In rebuilding the temple ages. Yet we may account for this from the alro.ady in the clouds of heaven. are spoken of by the same prophet, the hands of There is about to bo a religious revival such as the fact that, instead of looking into the great Zerrubbabel—strange to confusion—laid the world h.as not seen for eighteen centuries. Christians volume of nature, spread open before them, will be converted; outsiders will inquire the way to foundation, and his hands were to finish it they have drawn their ideas from the Script- Zion ; Christ spirits will load them; the white faces of “ yet, This is the word of the Lord to Zerub- martyrs will illumine their pathway. After the cross, ures, where masculinity alone is generally babel : Not bj" might, nor by power, but by the crown. ascribed to Deity. Other nations, whom we, The very foundations of the old social, political and mj'^ Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts.” The Christians, in our self-conceit, b.ave been ac- " theological religions ai'e being shaken. I will shake mountain difficulties in the way of its erection style ignorant, earth and the heavens also,” sanl God by the prophet. customed to God-forsaken were to be removed by the Spirit as the Divine The world is becoming literally a world of Shakers. heathen, have had clearer perceptions of this Jlother, and the cap-stone was to be put on The most stupendous drama in iiistory is now unfold- truth. Gods and goddesses both have formed ing, The sixth trumpet has sounded. The books are “ with shouting, Grace, grace to it.” There the groundwork of their theology, however open. The world is the stage; nations the actors. is an allusion here to the practice of giving The fig tree has put forth. The angels of the spiritual absurd many of its details may appear to us. some expressive name to a building, when its dispensation are calling ns to judgment. My soul There .are reasons for believing th.at Jesus ple.ads for you “ yet a little longer,” and the “spirit frame has been raised, or the finishing stone acknowledged the fact that Mother as well as and the bride say come.” Are your lamps trimmed laid on, by those engaged in erecting it. The and burning? Answer as in the presence of God’s Father subsist in Deity, though our canonical practice is still kept up in some places even angels. gospels represent him as using exclusivelj^ the Let us. Oh Spiritualists, be true to our convictions; in this country. From the top of the edifice term Father when addressing or speaking of true to our moral and religious natures true to the ; one calls out to another, asking what name pi-inciples of purity and right; then should our mortal God. In the Gospel, according to the He- shall be given to it, and the other replies by barks speedily strand, or go down even, they will brews, translated into the Greek and Latin only sink to rise into those calmer seas that make giving the name selected, which is confirmed languages by Jerome, one of the early Chris- divinely beautiful the love-lands of the angels. by the unanimous shout of all present. The J. M. Peebles. tian fathers, was a passage quoted by Origen, name to be given to the temple, when the another early Christian father, which repre- My Shaker Faith. finishing stone should be put on, was to be sents Jesus as saying, “My Mother, the Grace, or Beautj% one very expressive of the BY ANDREW BARRETT. Holy Spirit, took me and brought me to the finishing work of the Mother of salvation. What thanks and praise to great mountain Tabor.” The book from God belong. Grace, representing not only the Divine favor, Who gave to mo this precious faith; which this was quoted, was not ranked as but the refinement, beauty and perfection of It is iin anchor, firm and strong. canonical by those who made the selection The best estate a Shaker hath. spirit in all those who are the subjects of it. from among all the Christian books anciently Thanks be to God for holy faith. The Hebrew word, rendered Grace, is the one written, yet is as likely to have been genuine That be.ai-s me thi-ough all trials sore. from which we have derived our proper name And like a light in shades of night, as those thus classed. Eusebius, the early Ann, and those translated “ to it” read Zee, A stay w'hen angry billows roar. ecclesiastical historian, says, “ The Ebionides When trials weigh my spirit down, as an}’ one may see, who is familiar with the use only the Gospel according to the He- And troubles like the tempests beat. Hebrew. When the mountain of a caraal brews.” These were a body of Christians Faith is my guide, and points the way nature, which hides from the soul the Sun of Directing sure my erring feet. living mostly near Jerusalem in the earliest It leads my bark through calms and storms, times. Righteousness, was leveled to a plain in And like a skillful pilot, too. Regarding the Holy Spirit, then, as Jlother, Mother Ann, by her unceasing efforts, aided It proves to me of greatest worth— and Faith is the guirle I will pursue. we see the propriety of the words of Jesus by the Holy Mother Spirit, then Grace ; ; ——— !; ; — J : :

4G T I I I^: S II k: K R .

I found tills holy love emliraced Beauty shone forth in her cliaracter in a re- Parable No. 8. “ The Ilrotherhooil In one; ” markable degree then was slie constituted ; They “ dwell in love,” ns ('hrist has said, IIY It. W. PELHAM. Motiikk i.v CinuST, able, by Divine assist- And “ by these fruits are known." Their faith and works together ance, to help others to effect the same work blend. Vicarious Atonemkmt.—Jesus a Surety. To make the whole complete. in theinselves, and tlins to become the sons Nor idly dream that faith will lend, There is another phase of vicarious atone- and daughters of (iod in the very highest sense A robe for glory meet. ment, presenting man as a dehlor, instead of of the terms,— the legitimate offspring not In Christ-like purity they dwell. setting liim forth as a criminal, guilty of capi- only of the Etkunai- Fathkk, but also of the And keep a conscience clean tal offense. Paul speaks of .Jesus being made Co-KTKRNAL MoTIIKK. Their blessed Lord they love full well. “ the Hurety of a better covenant.” We will Ami honor Zion’s Queen, here give the comment of the famous commen- to The virgins In the dance rejoice. “What Induced you Join the “ ” Old men ami blooming youth. tator, J)r. Gill, who thus explains ; Christ Shakers ? daily praise, And with solemn voice. is the surety of the better testament or cove- Tile of love KLIZAIJETII H. God and truth. nr WEUSTEB. nant. lleh. 7, 22. The word signifies one These are the ones, exclaimed my soul, that draws nigh. Clirist drew nigh to his 'T was not that I niiRlit win a name Who walk with Christ in white; Amonc; the gay and fair; Father in the counsel of peace, and undertook Whom purity and love control. For oartlily flatt'ries are but tame, And they are God's delight. to he the saviour and rcflcemer of hi.s people. They'll vanish into air. But when I saw how liigh they stood. [The Dr. seems to have been pre.^ent at that Nor to enjoy the transient bliss And still how vey low, in their The child of idcasure knows; counsel !] lie substituted himself How great a price they pay for good, ’T was not a selfish cause ns this, room and stead he interposed between the How few the straight way go, ; That so much good bestows. creditor and the debtor, and became mrety for I shuddering, asked myself, can I ’T was not for ea.se or wealth I pined latter, so So great an offering make, the payment of the debts of the and Enough of all I had; And be content to daily die. stood engaged for them and in their room. I heard that constant toil I'd find, My Saviour's yoke to take ? In “Shaker land so sad.” Christ is not the surety for the Father to his "A fire I kindle,” Jesus said, I thirsted fi>r the '‘living spring” people, but for them to the Father, as to “ Which will the house divide,” Whence true enjoyment flows What though the dross be there consumed. satisfy for their sins, to work out a righteous- Its little streams did comfort bring The gold is purified. for them, and make them happy [in their I’d seek it where it rose. ness But who can paint how great my grief, sins], which is an instance of matchless love.” I longed to gain the heavenly grace, When those I loved, reviled this the vicarious atone- That dwelt in Christ, our head; To illustrate view of And sent me forth, a bruised leaf. That strengthened him to “ grow apace,” ment, we set forth the following parable My fondest prayers denied! And raised him from the dead. My babes in mercy to me spare. M. is indebted to G., and becomes hopeless- I saw him suffering, meek and mild. The ones for whom I live; insolvent, to forgive him the Yet bold and firm for right ly and prays G. And let them have the tender care In agony, whilst others smiled. debt, as he is rich and able to lose. Nay, My fond heart loves to give And watchings all the night. says G., the debt is just, and unless you pay Who will their little griefs assuage, I saw him cast earth’s honors by, up, or give security, I will forthwith have you And comfort in distress. Reject the offered crown ; And teach them in their infant age. arrested and cast into prison, and you shall And with his Father’s will comply, How to forgive and bless ? out thence till you pay the uttermost Nor pomp, nor splendor own. not come Alas! a mother pleads in vain. " My kingdom s not of earth,” he said. farthing. In M.’s extremity, the benevolent The vow to love ’s forgot; And proved it by his life. along, offers to as But strength from the angelic train J. comes and himself G. As on the altar all he laid. Comes whispering, “fear ye not.” M.’s surety,” and is accepted. G. then ad- Nor murmured at the strife. “ But can I bear reproach and scorn. dressing himself to M., said, Remember, I heard him when his mother came. From those who once have loved ? justice cannot .set aside. I have a thousand Her much loved son to see. be Can I be thro wn, a worm forlorn, Amidst the gathering crowds exclaim— other debtors, or may have, and if I were to “ Upon the Best Beloved ? My mother—who is she ? give in this instance, they would all be O, can I share the humble lot. way ’T is such as do my Father’s will. Of those so poor and low. on hand, wanting forgiveness. I will have My friends and brethren are; ” And like my Master, have no spot These are the ones my joy doth fill. my own, and I will either take it out of you Of rest while here below ? To me they’re dearer far. is paid, or your surety ; when the debt you V Can I endure from all to part. I heard him called a friend of wrong. and I will be on good terms again.” But M. My loved and valued friends; For teachings such as these; still pleading, says, notwithstanding J. is be- And drink, though with a bleeding heart. I saw him lashed with cruel thongs. Of every cup he sends ? coming my surety, I am nformed that he has Nor would their wrath appease. The same good spirit that shed light. is poor I and pi'oves I saw him his disciples meet, failed, and as as am, he Now spake within my breast; Ere yet his hour had come. the truth of this statement by the infallible And gave me strength to choose the right, And thus with tones of love entreat “ here I find peace and rest. word—the Bible—which declares that, tho’ “Be followers of the Lamb.” W J. was rich, he became poor” (2 Cor. 8, 9), The conflict 's now with inward foes— I’ve looked around with anxious eye. “ of I'll kiss the chastening rod; and J. says, himself he can do nothing.” Far o’er this wondrous earth. My part I’ll bear of Jesus’ woes, To find those who themselves deny. This being the case, you will have to forgive My all I give to God. And follow him in truth. him, for when the principal and surety both Though sorrows rise. I'll never One seeks for gold, the miser’s trust. fear; “ ” fail, the debt must be canceled. I beseech With eager, panting heart; The GOODLY PEARL I’ve found; Another worships mortal dust, 'T was this, my friend, that brought me here, you, therefore, to forgive me at once, and not On consecrated ground. Nor gives to Christ a part. trouble him, as he is innocent, and in reality

Another, though of Christian name. does not owe this debt. Nay, nay, says G., Still follows his own lusts; eternal justice shall never be cheated so. I And while he worships still the same. Ann Lee’s Testimony op Jesus.— ob will let all intelligences in all worlds know His good my soul distrusts. Motlier that never hope to escape jus- Bright beings I could round me see, Bishop testifies hearing Ann say they may my

Of gentleness and love; “ Je.sus had to overcome the nature and spirit tice ! Finally J. was arrested, and though he By nature clad their souls must bo, of the world, the same as we have; and you declared h ; had not one cent more than to Not “ wisdom from above.” must all do the same, or you can never go to meet his own wants, and not even that with- But where arc those who battle long. God.” out help, yet G. pushed the prosecution, till, With anger, pride and sin; in mysterious way, J. was furnished And fight with courage boH and strong. some Their foes that lurk within ? with means, and discharged the debt. It is I heard of spirits who had fled Back numbers of prcfont volume are in all cases said that this mystery was revealed to a cer- From thoughtless scenes of eatth. supplied to subscribers; and wo shall continue thus tain hierarchal order, self-styled orthodox, And in the life which Jesus led to do until July, when it will be optional with sub- Praised liim with joy and mirth. scribers. who professed great intimacy with G., who ;

T ir H 11 JV KL K \i. 47

liud ciitrustud them with a knowIud)'c> of liifl Since tliis life is a preparatory state, to be play of marble. Virtues are more enduring

socrot docrccM. Tlioy sliitctl that (i., J., and succeeded by one in which every spiritual than granite, and in tlicKe our faithful friends

one H. were joint partnera in trade, the title |)()Wer will be greatly cxpamled, and every have laid uj) treasures that are safe from moth

of the linn l>ein(; '• Futhrr, Son, and Ilohj (;a]iacity for happines.s or misery will l»c and rust. AVc believe in decently interring state our the mortality of those who arc happily re- dhost," and J. was furnished with the moans greatly enlarged ; and since the of

of payinj; tlie debt out of tlieir joint ftinds, future being will bo determined by the manner leased from tlie troubles of earth. A plain

(i., is slab, with name and age, niM'ks the spot. wliieh, iiowever, all lielonped to («. Tims in wliich this brief opening of our existence I

the great stickler for justice, socrctlj^ paid the spent, is it not sur]>rising that any intelligent Mother Ann Lee’s grave differs not at all from

debt himself in this underhanded way, in being should over-estimate and depend upon those of her surrounding children. We advise

order to keep np a show' of his inllexihio the fleeting things of Time ? Should not the tliat the various appropriations now uselessly cliaracter for justice. Many sensible people thought, ” I must live forever,” shut every expended on cemeteries, should be used for

thought that the ends of justice would liave eye, and turn every heart from tbe.se trifles, the elevation of the downcast, homes for the been quite as well answered, anfl the ends of and arouse every power of the soul to the destitute, and for charitable and religious pur- love and Iwuevolcnce much hotter, to have w'ork of preparation for eternity. po.ses generally. Then would humanity lie forgiven the debt at once. honored with lasting remembrances, and But we have not got to the end of this angels delight in the resurrection of the people Shaker Cemeteries. matter. This G., W'ho had hitherto been from dead works to living shrines,— from the thought somewhat of a benevolent sort of per- honoring of the dead to the a.ssociation of the BY OTIS SAWYER. living. We die as did Jesus—unto sin like son, being rather overstrained about his ; are eternal justice, so as almost to exclude mercy, him we daily crucified—unto the world ; “ Why do Shakers appear to have so little now began to develop a most malignant char- vv'e realize a present reward with an increasing respect for their deceased members ? Why justice, happiness. With him we are enjoying life acter. With all his bluster about he do they neglect to furnish them monuments, eternal in the shock- ; and if, like his, our earthly grave himself violated her nature most and bedeck their graves with flowers, shrub- ing manner. After M., through his "surety,” should be unknown, no harm will accrue to bery ? etc.” I answer : had paid the debt, and been discharged, G. any, nor should we care. First, living objects of charity—those who had him arrested for capital offense, and with- cannot wait for remembrance—are all around trial, sentenced him to eternal out any formal us those in the grave do not suffer. Second- ; Short Sermons. torments. J. again plead M.’s cause, and ly, we abominate idolatry; and such “cities again offered himself for surety. G. is inex- of the dead” as Mt. Auburn and Grecnw'ood BY D. A. BUCKINGHAM. orable says no surety is allowed in cases of ; are the fashionable institutions of idol wor- The doctrine of capital offense. M. shall meet his sentence, James Whittaker (one of shippers. the founders of our Institution), “ or you, J., shall suffer the full extent of his was, Be Money is lavishly, wickedly spent thus, puni.shment as his substitute. Justice must what j'ou seem to be, and seem what you while the living poor have not where to lay really and shall be satisfied. Poor, merciful, sym- are, and not carry two faces.” Dis- their heads, or wherewith to appease their pathetic J. agrees to become substitute simulation of ch.iracter is too prevalent in the a of hunger. world particularly is it out the whole race of M., and the inexorable, un- ; of place among We do not believe in a physical resurrec- Christians, or forgiving G. accepted the offer, and as it reads. those who profess to be such. tion, nor that our dear departed lie in the What fi aud, what Acts 2, 23, J. was delivered up by the deter- downright knaverj' is prac- ground ; neither will they ever have need to minate counsel and foreknow'ledge of G., and ticed among mankind under the cloak of relig- use the decaying mortality again —this having suffered a most painful immolation. His offer ious profession ! Seeming to be what they are subserved its pui’pose, as an old, worn-out to do this was on the condition that the whole not—Christians. True Christians being them- garment, it is laid aside forever. selves honest, race should be saved. “ He tasted death for are apt to place confidence in We look to those mansions, “eternal in the every man.” Yet G., after agreeing to this, those who profess to be so, but often, when

heavens,” for those we loved on earth ; for only extended the benefit of J.’s substitution perhaps too late, find that many sail under “ in my Father’s house there are manj',” and suffering to a few select sinners, called the false colors. agreeable to the condition each has attained “ “ elect, but vowed eternal vengeance on nine- Repentance,” said he, will yet be the unto in the great work of salvation. When tenths of mankind. Thus G. displayed his most joyful sound ever heard by mortals. assembled at our funerals, the souls of our “ glorious justice,” by defrauding J. out of far True repentance is forsaking sin. Where departed loved ones often make their presence the greater portion of those whom he had Christ is, there is power to put away sin from known, and their voices chime with ours as the soul and where there is no suffered and died to redeem. Such is the ; power to put | we sing sin, there is character which orthodox Calvinism gives to away no Christ”—no real Chris- “And when I .am called to leave earth, so fair, the infinitely tianity. Repentance is preceded by confession. good and wise Creator of heaven O chant not a mournful refrain; “ that covereth his sins, shall and earth—the God and Father of our Lord Let angelic music float free on the air, He not prosper, ” Jesus Christ. Count all earthly losses my gain! but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them, We are sorry to part with loved gospel shall find mercy.” companions, but we do not foolishly express Mother Ann Lee, when instructing her dis- our sorrow by mournful habiliments and ciples or immediate followers, said to them, Our Happiness. badges. We mourn only for the “dead in “ Own God where you find Him, whether in trespasses and sin”—for those who, having man, tcoman or child.” There is some good, BY DANIEL ORCUTT. “ degree all tasted of the powers of the world to come,” some of virtue in men ; even a child turn back to the “ beggarly elements of the may possess the germs of Christianity, which, ” The happiness derived from the performance world —for these we sincerely mourn. if properly cultivated, will grow and flourish of good deeds is of the highest, of the purest We never shock our own nor other souls by in life. Parents and guardians of the young it is, kind ; indeed, the only lasting enjoy- singing, “ Hark ! from the tombs,” etc., for should seek to plant the seeds of truth and ment. The vilest sinner on the earth, if he we seek in no such place of “ rottenness and honesty in them, while their spirits are yield- has done one good action, has a perception of dead bones ” our needed inspirations. We ing and susceptible. “ Train up a child in the this truth. Then how' strange that millions need erect no monuments to bear witness what way he should go,” is a maxim of long stand- should risk their health, their life, and their we wish to remember of them ; their virtues ing. Virtuous principles should be early in- eternal happiness upon the pursuit of those are engraven on our hearts as perpetual re- culcated, that in after life they may bring pleasures w'hlch end in pain, and should en- minders of good examples. forth fruit—thirty, sixty, or a hundred fold. tirely neglect this source of enjoyment, which Our graveyards are simple, yet unostenta- Christians should so live daily as to be walk- is accessible to all, and which not only bright- tious. They please our spirit friends, who ing with Christ in the present tense, and ens life, but removes the sting of death. visit us, more than would an intemperate dis- enjoying a foretaste of the bliss of immortal !

4H J I I^: S 1 I A Jv JO It .

and angelii! life. Sin is tlie (;rcat o))8 tarlc, vital, an intense and ever-increasing heart- in a glass ; for he beholdeth himself, and goeth hidiii}' from inorlals tliu la-alilnde of tho search is one of tho essentials of spii itiml life. his way, and straightway forgettelh what hcavonly splnnx's. It veils from ns the fflo- Hut we, who are called to jiartake with our manner of man he was.”

rions future, as well as depriving ns of present Lord of a continual feast, not of an external 'I'liose who arc endowed witli a capacity to hap])iness. commemoration of his death, but to jiartake see and remember their own failings, are in-

“ lie pei fect, as yonr Father in forever of suffering, ye even the same death, and joy ; deed greatly blessed. Let them be careful to lieaven is peifect.” Not so mneli what we we who are called in veiy truth to be a royal improve to the uttennost this faculty.

j ‘ now are, as wliat may, can, or must he— ])riesthood, whose sovereignty is over wo death ; But ye, who arc critical of the faults of to arrive tho ultimate of good works. Now, whose only acceiitable offerings are those of a others, I say unto you, awake ! 'J'his is not at perfection of anj' rennires time and meek and spirit kind ]mre ; whose treasures consist the work you are called to. Remember that growtli, — not an immediate elfect, hut a in the sweet graces of Christ whose ; conquests “the righteous scarcely be saved.” Those gradual change, step hy stej), or from one de- are only of our own evil natures,— it behooves who are, with single purpose of heart, labor- gree to another. A true Christian cliaractcr us surely with every energy we ]>ossess to ing to subdue themselves, looking neither to

is attainable only in regeneration—being born search and diligently try our liearts, that we the right hand nor to the left, who “ shut anew, born of Cod, in whicli state or condition may progress in our high calling. For it is their eyes from seeing evil ” in others, but are

I

! a soul cannot sin, because they are born of quite certain that never shall we rise in the constantly alive to their own evil natures;

God. We progress by and througli faith. resurrection, until we have thoroughly seen these, by constant internal search, toil and ” “ Faith,” wc read, “ is a gift of God —seed ourselves. Oh, what depths of de]>ravity has suffering, .scarcely be saved. AVliere then planted in the soul, wliere it must germi- every honest mind discovered within it.self! shall 3'e appear, who are occupied in observing nate, mature, and perfect. Man lives ]>y What a distance between itself and the divine how little others are carrying out the princi-

faith until he can obtain something better intelligence ! What depths of humiliation lias ples of meekness and godl3' fear that ye are

to subsist upon. Exiierience or knowledge every sincere strugglcr ex])cricnced from deep neglecting ? Remember that the angel Michael, self-sight! in the discovery is more reli.able and substantial than faith. But of this de- that bright and perfect being who is striving pravity, in this .sense of loss of The latter is only “ the substance of things and humilia- to perform his work upon you, dared not to tion, there is promise is hoped for, and an evidence of things not seen.” of ultimate safet3^ It bring a railing accusation against Satan, when certain that no one has found salvation with- Hope leaves a convert in expectation, not he contended with him. Oh ! remember that out experiencing these sufferings. reall}' in present enjoyment. For, according true self-examination will produce that fervent to the Apostle, “ wc hope not for that which Now, to enter upon serious self-examina- charity which will close your lips from speak- we see and enjoy.” tion, we have need to bring an intelligent ing aught against another, and will save those Have good regard for the consciences of understanding of the purpose of our work. who love you the painful sight of beholding men, wherever they are, and respect the sin- We are called to travel out of death into life. you very bitter against others for the failings

cere, devotional worship of all persuasions, Heath is every moral evil which diseased hu- which you possess in even a greater degree. inherits life is puritj’, love, unselfi.sh- whether Mohammedan or Christian. Sincerity manity ; Remember, if 3'ou posse.ss the Spirit of Truth,

will commend the soul to God. It is the heart ness in heart and mind. What a world of he will search out for you the thoughts and

God looks at. “ He is no respecter of per- work is here involved for every soul I A life- intents of 3mur own heart; that he will pierce sons, but in every nation he that feareth him time, in which every thought and effort has you even to the dividing asunder of your soul been directed to this great work, is not suffi- and worketh righteousness, is accepted of and spirit. But alas ! how man3' gain a him.” cient to subdue every evil propensity of the glimpse of surface light; how few penetrate “ Pray w'ithout ceasing,” saith the Apostle. heart. And unless we enter into the work the interior with a single and simple determination to ! IIow can a man’s thoughts be constantly in The following obituaries have been lately reported: prayer? By being constant in Christian duty. conquer, we shall not be likely to meet with Joseph Uoodnough, Watervliet, N. Y., >larch 17, much success. Surely then it is needful to Acts of kindness, deeds of charity, hands to aged S3. strain eveiy nerve to see our failings, because, w'ork, and soul to God—these form the most Tlios. W. Hoit, Canterlmiy, N. H., April f>, aged 71. Claris.sa Foster. Canterbury, N.H.. Ajuil 2. aged 73. effective prayer, as well as the loudest preach- until we do see them, we are unable to eradi- Jesse Myrick, Harvard. April 10. aged 112. ing. Prayer, to be effectual, must be fervent cate them. When we have seen that we pos- Hannah Quance, Enfield, Conn., April 4, .aged 45. sess certain failings, we must be ready to —nothing doubting. “The effectual, fervent Eldress Clarissa Pease, Enfield, Conn., April 15, admit to ourselves that we do possess them. prayer of the righteous availeth much.” aged 59. If we do not, we shall not grapple with them. Heniy Annis, Enfield, N. H., May 2, aged 68. Self-Examination. When we have seen and admitted to ourselves The American Spiritvatist is worthy the support of our failings, we must devote our attention all progro.ssive minds. It.s Spirituali.sni i.s in the right BY ANNE ERVIN. with all diligence and patience to eradicate direction—teaching to “walk in the .‘'pint "—and those evil propensities. The single-hearted thus we claim that it precedes The Siiaki ii as a John It is remarkable that in the New Testament should not be impatient with themselves, nor 15ai)tist. A. A. Wheelock, 29 Beekman .St., New there is no elaboration by the Apostles of this York. S2..50 per year. should thej'^ be surprised if, with the honestest subject, which must present itself to the effort, they sometimes fail to come quite up to Elder F. W. Evans. Jit. Lebanon, Columbia Co.. N. Y. thoughtful Christian as one of the very first the standard they have set for themselves. “ Calen Richmond. Shakers, E. Y. importance. few, very valuable A though Soil which has for a length of tyne been in- “ Calvin G. Reed, Mt. Morris, Livingston Co., thoughts are to be found scattered through St. jured by bad tillage, needs care, skill, pa- NY. “ Simon Mabee. West Pittsfield. Mass. Paul’s writings, such as “ circumcision of the tience, to bring it to a crop-bearing state. “ Stoughton Kellogg, Thompsonville, Conn., ” the Corinthians, “ heart ; to Ivxamine your- There are some who bring to the gospel Shakers. in intention in many “ Albert Battles, Tyringham, Berkshire Co., selves whether ye be the faith ; prove your work, much of honest Mass. own selves ” before any one come to the respects, but who, to excessive love of appro- ; “ Wm. Leonard. Ayer. Mass.. Shakers. Lord’s Supper, he urges that “ a man examine bation, join painful incapacity for internal “ Jonas Nutting, Shirley Village, Middlesex Co., .himself.” Neither .lames, Peter, Judo, nor search. Now these persons cannot fail to be Mas.s. “ B. 11. Smith. Shaker Village, Merrimack Co., aware of this, and they should beware of John contains a word directly inculcating the N. H. themselves. Herein is their great cross. Let necessity of heart-search. Yet all their teach- “ Henry Cummings. Enfield, Grallon Co.. N. H. labor day and night until “ John B, Vance. Alfred. Shakers. York Co.. Me. ings incidentally require more or less to give them thankfullj- “ Joseph Brackett. West Gloucester. Cumberland they do really gain an insight of themselves. them practical eft'ect. Nothing in the writer’s Co., Me.. Shakers. the greatness “ opinion conld better illustrate the essential Let them keep before themselves Chits. Clapp, Union Vill.age, Warren Co.. O., Shakers. forerunners, of the work they are called unto. To thc.se distinction between our the jirimi- “ Ezra Sherman, Preston. Hamilton Co., Ohio, tive Christians, and ourselves, than the fact may appropriately Ijc aiijilied the saying of Shakers. “ that the former advanced doctrines which in St. James respecting those who hear the gos- Stc))hen Ball. Dayton. Shakers. Ohio. “ Jacob Kiilp, Pleasiint Hill, Mercer Co., Ky. themselves reipiire a certain amount of self- pel, yet do not its requirements, that they are “ J. R. Eades, South Union, Logan Co.. Ky. examination, but failed to see that a deep. like “unto a man beholding his natural face “ J. S. Prescott, Cleveland, Ohio, Shakers. —: —— ! THE SHAKER.

“ I I WU.I. SHARK AM, NATIONS, AND TIIK DKHIHK OK AM, NATIONS SHAM- COMK ; ANI) WILL KILL THIS IIOIJ8K WITH GLOIIV, 8AITII THK LOIU>.”

Published Monthly, by and under the direction of the Mt. Lebanon Bishopric.

Voi., II. No. 7. O. A. I.o.M.vs, KoiToit. SHAKKRS, ALHANY CO., N. Y., JULY, 187‘J. Kirnr Ckntm i-kk Annu.m.

“What is Truth? medium Jesus, where would this affect us witness the fashions, the rich and poor; “ first ? If any man would be a disciple the libertine, the military heroes husbands “ When Pilate liad said this, he said to ; of truth, let him do as I have done and wives, representatives of millions of the Jews, 1 find in him no fault.''' The follow me.” To the rich man he said: private property, together with a theology multitudes of tiieorics seeking to answer “ If thou wouldst be perfect— truth, with- concocted for the purpose of their continu- this question, find expositions, such ns tlicy out fault—make others to share in all that ance, we believe he would feel a holy indig- arc, in tlie various theologies of the day. you posse.ss.” How this truth would nation, that, though it might not call These theologies form the most monstrous for

cross the multitudes ! But they have a scourge of small cords, yet would he rouse llahylon ever existing. The majority are theologies that excuse them. What next ? the congregations to the truth, that sooner or professedly Christian but instead of con- ; “ ” Be virgins ! “I the Resurrection later “ am ; they must face the testimony : Who- verging toward each other into the Christ my children do not marry ! the children ,so would be my disciple, let him follow life, which is “ the way and the truth,” of this world do marry, but as I am not me; I am the way, the truth and the “ no fault,” a diverging from the principles of the world, so as my followers you must life.” of truth are continually con.summating. not be of the world.” (,Iohn xvii. IG.) We propose the burning of all the so-called Constitution and Bible. “ The angels do not marry, neither will Christian theologies, and substituting the those who live like the angels.” (Luke DOCTRINAL FINALITY. simple, faultless life of Christ as a guide XX. 3.5, 36). this is all the theology needed relieving ; BY F. W. EVANS. How simple the testimony, yet how us from the necessity of clerical leger- unplatable the cross ! Back fly the apolo- “ There is a spirit in man, the demain, pulpit wrangling, and the vast and in- gists, to a command given to the first man spiration of the Almighty expense of that branch of colleges and giveth him Adam and his followers and refusing ; to understanding.” academies used for theological purposes. see the two orders —the flesh, generative, There is also in man a desire for The popular, pettifogging education of doctrinal and the Spirit, resurrection above the flesh finality— a completed and perfected .system the priest never yet made truth more ; —fears for the extinction of the world’s like the village that was finished fifty years apparent. The agility acquired to twist inhabitants, conjoined to an ardent desire ago. In esse, this is right, as the scriptures in this or that direction, indicative to prevent such catastrophe, soon form a of a time when there shall be dark- never yet had a savory influence. It has “no theological excuse from becoming angels ness at all ” in the human soul, even as been used, rather, to interpret to the just yet, and again, the senses preponderate masses the original there is none in Deity. Perverted, it is what does not mean ; truth, the life of Christ and the more forever concluded that the end the to quiet the conscience of the people, thus ; of effectually to blind the eyes of the truth- journey, in pursuit of truth, is preventing a revolt against sectarian errors. already seeking, the once Church of Christ, which reached. Truth has a living expression. Christ is began its career by making brothers and A man or woman who resists the tendency that expression. AVhoso lives as Christ sisters of husbands and wives, is prostituted to a fixity which organization engenders, Jesus did, will be a living representation to the reversal of this rule, and glories in moving as the Spirit moves, increasing of truth. Is there any doubt how Jesus making “ children of this world ” of those with the increase of God, creating the lived? None. But no sooner did or who should be the “ Children of the Resur- letter of the future, rather than being does the cross appear, than its unpleasant rection ” Christ Truth, bound by the letter of the past, produces application is excused by the introduction — — We believe Christ actuated Jesus to an trouble to themselves and their organiza- of a theology that teaches an evasion of entire relinqui.shment of unchaste, lustful tion. controversy, hatred, and the truth War— per- ; and ‘the exemption of every manipulations, either individually or sex- secution— follows in due course of time. carnal taste from the cross, rather than its ually. Some ignore the marriage bond, Authority requires an inquisition to application, is popular Christianity to-day. who do not truth in their lascivious prac- keep its subjects on the basis of creed and Every step made in this direction will be tices. Just so, some, in their illuminations dogma, lest they substitute therefor the repented. AVhat did Jesus answer to of truth, discard the “private property” rock of Revelation. Pilate, that so suddenly convinced him of error, while they indulge every other. “Woe unto those who are at ease in Christ’s life being the embodiment of Some see truth in freedom from war Zion,” who seek to escape the disquiet of truth, and caused him to exclaim, “ I find peace yet enter a disclaimer if asked to continual investigations, occasioned by the in him no fault?” We believe Jesus — put away the lusts that are the cause of influx of new truths. implied in his answer to the question

” war ! Do such seek truth ? The desires The Constitution ! the Constitution “ What is truth ? that it is “ the eternal relinquishment of error.” Are we seekers for fleshly lusts, for private property, for was the war-cry of the South. To it, the of truth? We learn it in Christ’s life martial glory, banish truth, and when these Spirit of Truth on the political plane

“ seek ” it there, “ and you shall find it.” are banished, then will truth appear. daringly responded, “ What is the Con- Had we no theologies, excepting the Were Jesus, under the influence of Christ, stitution? AYho made the Constitution? life of Christ, represented through the to enter the various places of worship. and the answer came back from the ; ;

50 1 1 s n TV iv u

"Hovcreij'ii p(“(i]ile:” Wc iitterod tlio fiat of will of a Being. To them God and the more dependent uj»on the Spirit — upon (Iccliiratitm of princiiilcH, and of independ- the devil existed somewliere in the natural Revelation. And thus may each true ence of all (’onstitntional (iovernnients univer.se. ( )nc liail a city made of all Christian throw himself U]»ori the rock of

in tlie precious tilings that and good Revelation, and have all traditions, records, tlien existiniee ; wlien Oonaervativea were grand ; replied, we will have and wage endless the other was in a jiit, with no bottom to and Bibles broken to jiieces. war, milcsH you let us have a Constitution it, filled with brimstone in a state of igni- Because the first class of reformers do that shall be a eoin])roinisc—a covenant— tion, like tlie crater of Vesuvius tliat never so much, shall tlie next class do nothing between your lladiealisni ainl our Con- goes out. but ape and worshij» them ? scrvatisiin, in Avhich our “ I’cculiar Institu- Would, or could, these translators fail The Christ Spirit in Jesus, declared tion,” and a few other pc(uiliar things, to find, or to put into their Bibles, the that his successors should not only do the protected shall bo incor]iorated and ; irrational and absurd theological ideas of same works that he himself had done which covenant shall not be revoked, nor which they were jiosses.scd? That they but that they should exceed him in that the Constitution amended, exccj)t by did this, each affirms and demonstrates of respect. “All truth ” must exist, before mutual consent; and that consent wc will the other, Jerusalem did ever stone her any could progress into it. never give. Thus your declaration of Prophets; and the /ion of the day was In Noah’s time, the millions of earth rights and abstract principles shall never ever indignant whenever a new /ion was were sensualists; while he was perfect in be practically attained, except by and born. The struggle between organization his generations for 600 years, Abram into all through another bloody Revolution. That and revelation Is continuous unto the “ end came spiritual truth beyond Meso- bloody Revolution came in due time, and ” potamia ; being the father of a new people, of the world ; until all worldly elements ” the ‘‘ Peculiar Institution found no j)laee are worked out of the organization, and who practiced self-restraint in generation, in the now amended Constitution. Will God rules supreme therein. As Gideon as Noah had done before him. Moses the other peculiar things ever be removed said to the people, “ I will not rule over stood opposed to and by all Egypt in rela- without another, and another, bloody Revo- you neither shall my son rule over you. tion to the substance of the whole of the ; lution ? Or, will the Civil Government God shall rule over you.” Mosaic laws and institutes. become, to the Church, as the moon to the Jesus “trod the winepress alone ” and As the Christ Spirit passed from Elijah ; sun ? and will the Church become as the to Elias, so did the Christ Spirit pass Ann Lee was one of a company of eight sun, shining on and on forever ? from John the Baptist to Jesus. As a only, to found the Gospel in America.

The Bible ! the Bible ! is the cry raised Jewish reformer and master, John had against in the But its Progress Church. baptized Jesus with water, after his con- Let us Seek Health ! living members undauntingly ask. What fession. But he had previously been BT G. B. AMERY. is the Bible ? Who made the Bible ? inspired to know that, amongst those who How many Bibles are there ? Did not came to him to be baptized, the Messiah In this day oflight and knowledge, any at- tempt made to attribute bodily God and Christ, and “ all truth,” exist would be made known to him by a certain ailments, such as headaches, disorders of the stomach, and before the Bible ? Again ; Who translated sign ; and, when he saw the Spirit of nervous debility, to some unknown cause, is these Bibles after they were made ? Christ as a dove, resting upon and abiding ’justly regarded as unfair; and if, as some And history answers : As was the Con- with him, he knew that tlie Christ had claim, that in their special case it is not to be stitution to the Declaration of first princi- passed from himself to Jesus, and that he avoided, do they not judge that the Lord is ples the nation’s fathers and founders, to Messiah, i. e., to incar- by was become the dealing very partially with them ? Has the so is the Bible—so are all Bibles— to the nate the Christ in his character; and then, Lord intended that we should be sick ? lias sermon on the mount, and to the Pente- as he was decreasing and Jesus increasing, he, by a fixed and unalterable decree, deter- costal fathers of Christianity—to the he said to him, Comest thou to me to be mined that we shall have the headache, be

first sick unto death with dyspepsia, or has he de- simple declarations and statements of baptized ? thou didst well ; and I did well creed that, in obedience to his laws, we shall principles by Jesus and his immediate in baptizing thee. But now I have still enjoy health ? Let us not evade the issue. followers, who finally gathered together in more need to come to thee, and be bap- Our profession is to do God’s will. If it is the Christ Spirit, and upon the foundation tized “with fire and the Holy Ghost,” not his will that w'e should be sick, let us of those abstract, simple principles, in a than you had to come to me confessing either ascertain for ourselves or from others Pentecostal Church, practicing celibacy, your Jewish sins, and being baptized with what law we are transgressing, and sin no and holding in common all temporal water, for I must confess all that the more. Has any one ever traveled out of the property. Christ Spirit has come to burn up. lusts of the flesh without experiencing at the commencement of their travel an awakening of It is well known that the Catholic Bible As the natural creation was progressive, the low and sensual desires of that “ serpen- was formed by the Council of Nice 300 so was the spiritual. The moral, spiritual, tine nature?” We think not. Those who years after the events it purports to record and religious nature of man was of gradual desired deliverance from it, being tormented had transpired. While the Protestant development in Noah, Abraham, Moses, w-ith it, readily embraced the testimony against

Bible, by king James, was a thousand and in Jesus. Their histories evidence it, and accepted the means placed at their dis- years later coming into existence. that they learned as long as they lived. posal to overcome it. Count it not strange The men who translated these Bibles The Spirit in Noah created Bible, or that they who are not convicted should be (for no women have yet translated any record, for Abraham perhaps only in the indifferent, but the testimony against the lusts ; of the flesh convicted many of its sinfulness Bible) were, as compared with men of our form of tradition. The Spirit in Abraham and impurity, who at first were thoughtless. ignorant Moses made own time, of science. They did the same for Moses ; and “ The whole need not a physician,” said Jesus. believed in the Trinity, the Atonement, Bible for the Prophets, down to Jesus; Those who through improper eating or drink- the vicarious sacrifice of Jesus for our and Jesus made Bible for Ann Lee—“ the ing were made sick, and who earnestly desired race, provided they became orthodox Scriptures of truth.” Ann could read ; but health at any sacrifice, wmuld eagerly accept the resurrection of the body, and that the she could not read the Catholic or the Pro- any course of diet which would give it ; and earth was only 6,000 years from its crea- testant Bibles, nor any outward record. such, upon their restoration to health, would, tion out of nothing, and that by the mere What a blessing ! seeing that it made her of course, have an experience and testimony : —— —

rv 1 1 1^: s I E A ic k . r>i

to give to olhui'M, mill doiii); ns " tliuy would .JciMin, onr gublo iiiul piiltcrn too, forever il(rl>iir tliciii from |icrHoiml weiiltli, and .Hnnglil mil bin own will imircly; otliurs slioiilil do to tliom,” wliciievur llicy reijiiire llieiii to Hii|iport ii joint iiitereKl, ainl Me lived for IiIkIiim' piirponefi. ineet one alllieted ns they lind heeii, would Amt » rouglit red plloii dearly. to liiive Iheir goodg in cominon. luiliirnlly proll'er their ndviee, wliellier it wiiH He gave bin life ofcariial blrtli 'I'lic poMsesgion of jicrKoiial wealth and For Life tbat Ih eleriial. neeepted or not. If onowlio Inis lioen dys- equality of enjoyment are coiiditioiiH forever Inviting all to follow bim. re|iiigniiiit to one to peptic sees n hrother or sister entinp; or drink- And wltb bIm reign nupernal. another and eternal truth. ing that which enused nauseating sensations Therefore Jesus required the young man to ’Tis nottbe nolHy winds nor waves. in tlioir experience, is it wrong for tliein to Tornadoes, avalancbes sell nil his personal posscssioiis in order to state to the sulVeivr that nhstinenoe from that Tbat make our bearts harmonious blend, gain an inheritance and treasure in the Willi Inward, heavenly dances. article of diet removed the feeling? Having heavenly kingdom which he was about to set The sturdy oak may stubborn stand been a continned dyspeptic, miserably sick up. He required all others who would be his And face tlio storm and thunder; day and night, and through abstinence from Hut the willow bows most gracefully, discijiles. “ Whosoever he be of you that certain articles of diet, and fasting at times, And lets the winds pass over. forsake not all that he hath, can not be iny

measurably diminished the inordinate desire .Soil words do more to (|iiell the foe disciple.” Than volleys of ve.xatlon; for food, and rid myself of the sickness—en- The rule of Jesus in regard to projierty is, .Speak kindly then, and thereby show joying reasonable health as I do, is it strange intliviflual ioverti/ and social abundance. Wo abound in good sensations. 2 that I should tlrmly believe that others af- For, from the heart the mouth doth speak. The marriage relation is forever repugnant flicted in the same m inm r that I was, may be The tongue doth utter phrases, to equality of pos.session and this ; repug- Some little spark of strife, when lit— cured by the adojition of the same means ? nance is founded in the etenial nature of Oh I what a llame it raises I Many, when npi»roachcd upon the subject, things. If the young man had obeyed Jesus The still small voice— the voice of love— say they don’t believe they could do without and made himself a jiauper, he would have Kind looks, and speeches pleasant, this or that article. Jklicvinf/ where we can Will heal the wounds misfortune gives, been utterly unqualified for entering the know, is weakne.ss. And feeling that we can- And happify the present. generative order and raising a family. And not 'Twill rend from social life distrust, do without, what science and the experi- it was impossible for lum to obey that other Discord, and cold embraces, e ICO of others prove to he hurtful to our command of Jesus, “ Conte follow me,” and Make desolation teem with life, health, is an evidence of our abject .servi- only With joy and smiling faees. at the same time perform the work of pro- tude to a depraved and unnatural taste. To Then Heaven will not yonder be. creation. Jesus cannot be followed where put the matter plainly, it is letting our appe- Above the churls, and hidden. Jesus did not go. the Kingdom's come, tites (lusts) tell our minds w'hat they intend Blit here on Earth, The generative order necessarily requires In which all souls are bidden; to do, instead of our rational faculties deciding separate interests, and the possession The lame and blind, the deaf and dumb. of what is lawful and for the best. No one will No sex nor color slighted, personal property ; and this, too, has its get out of the flesh without suffering, nor need A glorious Jubilee to all foundation in the very nature of things. they expect to evil And Heaven and Earth united. got out of any without Consequently, the generative is forever re- tribulation. Any one so bound to any article pugnant to the Christ order, which requires of diet, !is to be unwilling to sacrifice it, if Continence and Cornmnnity. the relinquishment of all jiersonal property. economy and health it, demand is certainly “ The flesh lusteth against the spirit, and BY R. W. PF.LHAM. (according to the degree of their opposition) a the spirit against the flesh, and these two are slave to appetite. Christ’s gift of healing was There are moral and spiritual truths, either contrary the one to the other.” The truth thought to be a great one but as the ability ; discovered or revealed, which are as fixed and of this irrepressible conflict of flesh and spirit to live without sin is superior to all the “ car- eternal as mathematical ones, and equally did not then begin to be, when it was first nal washings,” so is the gift to keej^ well su- demonstrable. announced by Paid, but is eternal and un- perior and more to be desired than any gift of “Ye cannot serve God and Slammon.” changeable, and exists everywhere in God’s “ healing, which, if sickness be a transgression I’his a{)horism, first uttered by Jesus over universe when they come in contact. could years ago, did not then begin of Law,” only be tcmiiorar}^ in its effect. 1800 to be a The order of the flesh existed from Adam lovers of truth, and desirous truth it is a fixed and eternal verity. Beings As of progression, ; to Moses, and from Closes to Jesus: Un- let us have a keen testimony in the condition of the human race cannot against lusts of ceasing diligence was exerted to bring it into every kind, being assured that “ truth alone serve God with all their mind and might, as order and subject it to law. “Divers wash- prevails.” He requires, and at the same time give up ings and carnal ordinances,” with many other Whitewater, 0. their hearts and lives to the acquisition of restraints, were imposed by divine sanction, riches. This is a truth that exists eternally but all without success, as testified by the

and unchangeably in all worlds. This same martyr Stephen ; “Ye do always resist the Self- G-overnment. truth has been again uttered in other words Holy Spirit, as your father did so do ye.” BT D. A. BUCKINGHAM. near the beginning of the 19th century by a Thus, an experiment extended through 4000 modern poet years develops an unbroken testimony to the To wisely gpe.ak and rightly act, In no case deviating, “ Within the human breast existence of an eternal truth—a fixed law Kequire deep thought, much caution, care. Two master passions cannot co-exist.” that the flesh always resists the spirit—that Perhaps some hesitating. Mammon means riches, wealth ; sometimes “the carnal mind is not subject to the law ox For he who ventures out to Sea, or of riches. Tho’ in a course well beaten. personified as the God Demon God, neither indeed can be.” Need oft observe the Polar Star, The two conditions of mind, devotion to God A fixed and immutable law of the generative The point of compass taken. and devotion to Mammon can no more co-exist order is to multiply and divide. Thus a It is a work of nicest skill in the human breast, than two parallel lines series of successive divisions and separations To ride one's self completely. can cross each other. This repugnance of of interest is continued. The fixed and Day after day, year after year— these two conditions, this impossibility with In all, perform discreetly. immutable law of the regenerative order is He who his tongue would govern well. regard to man in his intellectual constitution aggregation—gathering together uniting in Must first control his p.assions; and present moral condition, and the require- one till it reaches the whole brotherhood of For most assured, the latter are ments of Christ’s gospel, or the Christian man. The “• stepstone ” to e.xpressions. institution upon him, is as certain, unchange- The fleshly dispensation or procreative Talk not too much—speak not in vain— ‘ able, eternal and ubiquitous as any mathe- order, is that in which a man and wife be- Beware of little errors ; ” Like .lesns, overcome the world, matical truth. Therefore, in order to be a come “ one flesh for the purpose of procreat- Yea, face the ' King ofTerrorsl” Christian, a man must divest himself of per- ing a, fleshly offspring. “ That which is born What tho’ our natures i>lead for ease. sonal wealth. of the flesh is flesh.” And for indulgence prattle. inaugurated The Cross of Christ will limit these. The brotherly love and perfect equality The spiritual dispensation by And hold us to the battle. which eternal truth enjoins on Christians, Jesus, is that in which a man “ forsakes the ! — 1 — —; —

I H 1 ^ 1C K .

wife,” and all llcslily I'olatioiia, to liecoiiic one “'\'\w first « ill jirevciit tcmplations to steal- Answers to Correspondents. “ proHtilnlir>n, etc., lessen labor, witli t’lii'iHl in lieiiij' .syn')’(7i/«/ o//i.7(r//i//. lie ing, cheating, “ tlial is Joined to the Ijonl ia one in spirit with do away with armies, castles. War, police; so Is marriage, as generally joucticed, wrong

him,” and “ that whieh is horn of the spii'it that there can he bettor education, better in all cases?”

is spirit.” ” To he carnally minded is dejith, living, and more comfoi t for all. We answer in the negative. Where there

to h(! spiritually minded is life.” In this ‘‘In the secoiiil, we find a prohibition to is no law manifested to the individual higher

aphorism of I’aid, ho again sets forth the marriage, free love, fornication, and Inst than marriage, let him jiractice it. Jesus eternal antagonism of the tlesh and spirit. generally, as now found inside and outside answered this question Very properly, see

It is hut the utterance, of a li.\ed, immutahle of the marriage order; all must live as sisters Matt, I'J, 11. iSome want and will have no and eternal truth—a truth which every one and brothers. Me that is already married, higher law, until they are forced to do so; ‘‘ who has heen made alive in the s|)irit, knows must lead about his wife as a sister.” others, like the .Shakers, seek to know God’s “ Just as well as Paul. 'I'he antagoidsm he- 'I’he original says, not that marriage is will, and to do it.

‘‘ ” twoen the tlesh and spirit does not take place honorable ; but let marriage be (made) honor- How does marriage affect the sjiirit ?

is, in the aii', hut in the human hreasf, ami ever}' able ; that abstain from carnal intercourse Ry bringing it under bondage to the genera- “ spiritually minded man knows that tins conllict even in marri.age. 'I’he Catholics say ; 'J’hat tive onler— the dominion of the first nian—

is irreconcilahlo—knows that his (ninnd, lust- the iriational, insane stupidity of carnal inter- earthy; and by jjfeventing its entrance into

ful, generative nature is notsuhject to the law coui'se cannot be pointe

of God in the Christ order, neither indeed ca.i condemned too severely.” 'I’hosc who preach crateil, not in the service of the God of the he—knows that he must keep up an unceasing much of an all-good, all-wise Creator, must Chri.stians, but of the .Jews, where rnarn.age.

warfare against it, at the peril of his spiritual know he cannot love to see such miserable War, jirivate projierty ami their consequences

life, until it is suhdtied. inter- children as they i)roduce ; that they were and are popular. If you are a professor ‘‘If ye he ri.sen with Christ, seek those fere with his right to j)roduce the best. of Christianity, and .adore maniage, compare

things that are above” where Christ dwells. ‘‘ Even though I .say it, so-called Christians your jirofession with 1 Cor., 7 chap. 32, 33, Those counted worthy of this resurrection who fail to live up to these two foundational 34, .and cither rcijcnt, or Join the Jews, and

live .are those who have ri.sen with ('hrist and doctrines, intidels to Christianity ; hypo- sti'ictly keep the marriage laws.

” ‘‘ in his sphere “above the llesh, neither crites to the cause ; liars in profession ; Is it wrong to work for an independence marry nor are given in marriage. “ They are sailing under false colors, .and unworthy the in riches?” children of the resurrection order, who follow confidence of the true believers in Christ. No man has any right to be rich. The “ Jesus in the regeneration, and are exalted There are very m.any Revs., who believe gospel teaches Christians to sh.are alike.

with him above the generative work. these assertions as truly as I do; yet none Whoever is rich, should know, one or of us dare preach but a p.art of the truth for many are consequently correspondingly poor. most obvious reasons. The Shaker is doing The gospel to the rich, “ A Temple which Hath Founda- says mountainous a silent, but terrible work to old theologies come down, and to those in the valley of tions.” and is the only medium I know of, that dares poverty, rise up. The rich are still comfort- BY E. H. WEBSTEIJ. make known the whole truth, without the able, while the poor are made equally so.

Matt. vii. 24, and Haggai ii. 6, 7, 8. loss of its bre.ad and butter, together with Now take conscience and an eternity of reflec-

inquisitorial persecution.” D. J. M. tion into the council, and our word for it, Tempered with sadness is onrjo}'. And pr-ayers onr tlioup;hts ein])loy. pre.sent and future heaven would demand a For avarice wliicli walked on hi!rl), liberal division. Whose tempies almost tonched the sky, Principle. “ Act from Do you require individuals to give up Knows not, alas ! its doom is nigh, their or ” Bnt vainly strives to build anew money other property upon Joining ? IIow few persons there arc whose lives are The temples of the past. We do not, never have. Your information is entirely principle, rather than in- And makes of earthly clay and dew governed by incorrect. Individuals are welcome to retain A temple that will last. clination. those of us be en- Even who may property in their own right; but Society does The glory of the latter day. far deavoring to live for high purposes, come claim, thiit while said individuals are enjoying strength shall bear truth’s keenest Whose ray, aspirations alas, very far short of our ; how its benefits, that the use or interest of their Must be with broad foundations laid. short ! How often we find ourselves debating With justice and with virtue stayed, property shall be for the upbuilding of the convictions of right and duty, ques- And righteousness so long del.ayed; with our Cause. No individual would desire to remain All else will surely sweep away. tioning if it might not be as well for us to yield long in a society who had so little consecration All refuges of lies. to inclination Just for this time, promising our All shaken in that burning day, that he meant to get what he could and keep consciences that we will make up When grim oppression dies. disturbed it. This is world-like, not Christian. Send for the present indulgence by more rigorous for a copy of our ‘‘ Brief Exposition”— Six self-denial, and strict attention to duty. O, Tempora, O, Mores cents. V.ain, fall.acious reasoning of a we.ak nature ! “ Why is it, that those who leave your are in receipt of letters for a neglected opportu- We very many that We can never make up Society are seldom or never successful after bewail the conditions of the sectarian world nity, misspent hour, one wrong, selfish one they leave it ?” of its high professions, yet poor practices of past, opportunity unimproved, ; act. Once the Shakerism spoils individuals for worldly its advanced call to higher life, and from un- .act committed, .and it is the hour wasted, the enjoyment, worldly ambition, etc. 'I’he fact christian loves and lusts, with so small reply. rec.all, except in beyond our reach—beyond is a notably true one, and admits of a The following, from a Rev. Dr., near Spring- atone for it, bnt thoughts of regret. We may larger illustration than we can now give.

field, Mass., puts the case, ! not Just as we we c.an never change the past. Alas how He who would be a Shaker should seriously should but, we believe, fully as strong as ; painfully are we aware of this fact. count its cost. 'There is nothing terrible nor his congregations will bear with him and ; Then should we all endeavor the more compulsory in the system. To its subjects it we have no doubt, if he continues to of prin- thus earnestly to make our lives ornaments is all lovely. But he is a fool who, having preach, he will have to flee to the rocks and for all know that after all, the path ciple ; we been on the firm b.asis of truthful life, could caves of Shaker homes for protection. Ilis of duty, though sometimes rugged, is not with- expect to succeed with God’s blessing, after name is free to those interested. out sweet pleasures; and let us never follow forsaking the counsel of God. We know’ of ‘‘wno ARE THE INFIDELS.^” our inclinations, if they would lead us away no more pitiable case than a .seceding Shaker * * * ‘‘ The essential features of the testimony from the right. Then shall we be permitted and they share our pity. *

of Jesus are : That his followers must he of at the last to look back upon our lives with

‘ one soul and mind, and have all things in satisfaction, feeling th.at we h.ave ‘‘done what SuDSCRiiwioNS for The Shaker may begin with common ’ and, ‘ that it is good for a man we could,” and that our Father regardeth us ; July Number, or with the beginning of the Volume, not to touch a woman.” with smiles of approbation. Zell’s Casket. at the option of the Biibscriber.

Ib> —; ; ;;

those who oppress the poor who rob the Fortiinalcly for the hkeptical, Christian Home Missions. ; expcricnci; ns I hiriding of his wages to till their own eotfers, well iiH Hi'icncc! coIiich to the aid of ri’Velation »V lUlTII WKll.MTKIl. that they may live in splendor and revel in in proof of this. 'I'lie imiidcii still rules; the

luxury— aro not these the heathen ? Ainl 1 I wife must s<-rve. The transfer of rule eoii- Wltilc rcnilin^ in llio (loldni ,l(/cof Miiirli had almost Said paujierstoo; for they area tinues with the continuaiieu of the cur e. till' iiccoimt (;ivon hy Miii'ic l.nilrt'Vt <>•' lln.' non-|)r(iducing class, living on the earnings Now, sine/: the nc'cessity for man’s n prodiie- cliiM l:tl)or i\t Kiigliind, I had nu dotdil of (he of others without a just remuneration, lint ing his kind upon the earth, could alone corroetnoss of her .sliiteim'iit.s, what use of knowing these things— of having necessitate the dilferenee in sex, anil that Kvoiy h'l'ling lieart nuisl lie grieved at tlic our symjiathios awakened, unless we cun do dilference alone, makes it necessary or even Imre recital of «neh deej) degnidiilion and something for their relief— unless we can possible for either to rule in any general sense, misery on (lie one side, and tlie utter depravity apply a remedy? If every thing has failed it follows, that the rule spoken of in the and hrnlality on the other. We have jnst heretofore to reach the case, suppose we try text must have reference to the procreative rid ourselves of chattel slavery —that inenhus something new? At least new on the other function. whieh was fast sinking the nation into ruin, side of water. It has already been tried And since the duties of maternity must and whieh was enough to make every true the on this side to a limited extent, and, as far as necessarily restrict the action of (he female; Amerieat\ hlush for the honor of his country. it has been practiced, it has proved effectual. and those of jiaternity as necessarilj' leave the Itnt .\meriean slavery is civiliaation and re- There can be nothing valuable gained with- male unrestricted; it follows, that whatever finement compared with the condition of many out self-denial and the cross, and these are should subject the female, in any department thousands of children in the factory districts what mankind do not naturally love. of the animal kingdom, to male rule, must be of Kngland. Uut we need not go to Kngiand call .self-sacrificing souls, that productive of disorder. And if, with the sullerings The times for to (ind and ohjects of charity ; to are willing to suffer and bear and do for the logically admitted power in the ruler to govern find work for philanthropists and reformers; advancement of the race. the ruled, we admit a desire in the ruled to for though we have done much there is still The remedy for this vast and growing evil be governed, we shall begin to comprehend much that remain,s to lie done. There j^et cannot be reached in any other way. Are the force of the text. Shall we admit this, are untold sufferings in this counrry. AVho, not the devout cvciy where praying: “Thy and thus easily account for the disorders of that having lived in our cities, but has been kingdom come, thy will be done on earth as society thus easily solve the “ mystery of pained to sec the extravagance and ; luxury of ” ” — it is done in heaven ? iniquity “ Lake away the vail from the face the rich, and the abject jioverty and degr.aded Is there heaven on earth ? Is not hell there of all nations ? ” Shall we accept the scrip- condition of the poor .? It is true that many too? As one advances, the other must tural account, in so far, at least, as to admit philanthropic individuals have done nobly give way. We need a pentecostal baptism to that depraved denizens of the spirit world having given largely of their abundance for relax our grasp on our earthly possessions ! found means to poison the mind of our first bettering the condition of the needy. But There is land enough, and wealth enough, mother with the virus of illicit desire, thus does this reach the root of the matter.^ Is it were it equalized, for every individual to have corrupting the streams of human life at their not like lojiping off a branch here and there, a competence, and every child properly fountainhead, and greatly multiplying the while the tree still grows and bears its bitter educated. Shaker Communism, we believe is sorrows of earth as a natural consequence? fruit.^ Our friend Marie, after having faith- a sure remedy. No member of the Com- We of the Shaker order do admit this; do full)' delineated the vast amount of misery munity ever suffers for food, clothing or believe it to be the only logical clue to the it costs to earn wealth and procure luxuries shelter; but mankind seem unprepared for unraveling of the “ mystery of godliness.” for a small minority, more than hints at the so much self-denial. Let those over the We believe that the human race, in common remed3^ waters, or on this side, who embrace the with the animal, were indued in their creation She asks, “ Is it strange that Communism theory of Communism, organize and enter with instincts, laws, powers, adequate to finds so many advocates, and that it gains ” into the practical life which their theory calls their preservation in health and happiness ground so rapidly in all countries ? I sup- for. If they cannot }-et bear a full cross or that the fact that mankind have not been so pose, of course, she means the rapid spread of deny themselves as far, or as much as preserved while the animal has is incon- the doctrine the for it is — idea ; no where Shakerism calls for, let them come as near as testable proof that these instincts have been practically carried into effect except in the they can, and thus test the truth of their followed— these laws obeyed—these powers United States. In the regular progress of theory, and the Shakers will bid them God- employed b}”^ the latter, according to the mind, we must first have ideas and then speed. design of the Creator, while by the other, practice and it is an encouraging fact ; that Let every one who has a heart to feel for they have not ; and that to the difference in the idea of Communism is so extensively down-trodden humanitj^, consider the subject their habits alone, is to be ascribed the dif- being embraced. and act upon it. ference in their conditions. And since the But can Europe, and England in particular, Union Village, Ohio. principal difference in their habits relates to do nothing in the mean time to ameliorate the procreative right, can but conclude, The two articles following are from some of onr the we condition of her poor outraged and suffering Shaker correspondents. We feel ashamed to say that herein is seen the principal cause of the children they were sent anonymously. As they have kept so England ! w'ho sends missions to physical degeneracy and moral depravity of long well in the “ pigeon hole,” have con- christianize and so we China, Ilindostan, the Isles of the the human race to-day. That herein is seen cluded to depart our usual rule, and print them, as Ocean, and to the ends of the earth, while valu.ible .additions to our literature and testimony, “ the root of the trees which the Father hath there are millions in her own domains, more whose authors we wish to know, and to chastise. * ” not planted ; and what woman complains degraded and worse abused, than in any of, low wages monopoly of business pursuits Woman’s Rights. ; ; heathen nation on the globe. Yet she claims injustice of the laws ; being deprived of the “ ? RULE THYSELF.” to stand at the head of the civilized nations WOULDST THOU KULE franchise, etc., are but legitimate branches boasts that she is the bulwark of the Protest- Gf.NF.SIS, III, 16. and only by applying the axe at the root of

ant religion ! It is well to call it protestant, Evidently in this text is the voice of nature the evil trees, can she rea.sonably expect the for certainly it is a protest to Christianity. even those must admit who deny its being the branches to wither. And thus believing, we Out upon such Christianity —such Christians ! the necessity for the second appear- voice of nature’s God ; and fearfully has the easily see “ Why call ye me Lord, Lord ? ” Shall we prediction been fulfilled, as physiological re- ance of Christ, or rather, the manifestation of

1 advise her to send missionaries to humanize searches abundantly prove. the Second Christ, “ the Comforter,” in her her suffering children? Of what use to “And thy desire shall be to thy husband, own order, to restore to woman, not only her preach, or tr}^ to instruct them in their and he shall rule over thee.” This sentence long lost rule (of herself), but a power in present condition ? If they had a passport shows, that “in the beginning” man did not addition, enabling her to preserve and employ

to the Kingdom, they would barter it for rule, at least, in whatever it is herein declared he her charms in a far more noble cause than a loaf of bread, or a bottle of whiskey. transfer rule that of generation (noble as that is when con- shall ; and further, that the of

But are these really the heathen ? Are not was the consequence of woman’s desire. ducted in an orderly manner), to Avit, in that ! ; ; . ;

54- 'V I I I^: S I I A K K U .

of r(“('(!noniti()ii. And ticro kIio liiis no cniisi- tamx‘ for 3'outli —a lime of life when tbingH He llioii inir Kallii-r, Krleinl, As we ttiy I'hflilreii are; to coni|)lain of tliu ii 5 m'|mtion of liur rights which afl'ect the imaginution are geiierullj' When weak, tliy blessing send l»y the iniin for llie life of |)iiiit)' whirh, decpl)’ impressed on the miml to carefull}' ; — When wi'ong. in mercy s|

To TtIK DeAK BltKTIftlK.V A.\0 .StHTEH.«! : And all who will, may come and ]iartake of the mind ; I'eading that trains the mind, or the waters (blessings of this kind) of life brings to our aid the thoughts of others, as Yours of the Hiltli tilt, is duly received. 1 free!}’ freely. Ihit, plead not for 3'onr I'ights, O above stated, and thus nourishes thought in ,'ickiiowledgc my tliaiikfiilne.ss for tbe good

expressions tberein containetl; 1 woman ! so long as yon voluntarily sniTcnder ourselves, is good but am fully ; that reading M’hich them. Dreajn not of li)>erty, so long as yon merely excites the feeling, and increases or convinced that the standard of Right, Truth, desire to l)c a slave. “ Wouldst rule? Itule generates morbid fancies, a light and un- and Divine Light among j’otir jieojile, is tower- thyself.” .settled stale of the mind, is bad to the last ing far above all emblems of Light, given North Union, 0. degree. 'Those minds M'hich progress are tinder the seal of Church Policy, ignorantly always moi'e occupied in thinking than in sustained, through faith in sacTificial offerings of materialism and the .shed blood of one re.ading ; and the healthier the tone of thought “ Exhort one another to good the more rajiid the progress. Use books to body, with other inachination.s of Priestcraft, Works.” nourish a jirogressive state of the mind, not all under the sanction of a fighting Church, flow a[)tly are they styled “ blind leaders of to clog the brain with mental nibbish. Again ; Many, styling themselves, no doubt, Chris- Reading of jiarticular kinds, though jirojier the blind !” how low, at the very base, of all tian youths, are spending much valuable time knowledge 'Truth for some persons, i.s not proper for others. of a God of Love and ; and in devouring the poisonous literature which is 'Thus, tho.se who have found out that their how ignorant of the tnie resnrrection of lloating unrestrainedly through the land. si>iritual welfare is of more importance to Christ, in the soul ! Ilis divine attributes are

! their will eat as doth a can- Beware word them than their temporal, inasmuch as the 'love, not hate, truth without enor, light ker, as many, made weak by it, can testify former is for Eternitj', the latter for time, which- expels all darkness, and charity with- ‘ their word,’ whose highest aim is wealth will find that reading .sufficient which assists out selfishness. I trulj’ did enjoy that sjiirit pursue regardless of the evil which aim they the spirit to free itself from temporal influences, of love and harmony which I realized among influence they exert, in obtaining their hold it is crave, for sjiiritual your people ; a baptism I every and to discover truths ; hut those upon the innocent mind. IVho was it that who have not been fortunate enough to strike moment of my life, but my surroundings are bright said not long since to a 3muth absorbed on this path, are occnjiied mainly with their not alwaj'S favorable for such enjoyment. in reading a corrupting novel, hate, abhor, “I own temiioral welfare, or in the discovery of AYhile on my visit to the dear .Shakers, in those sickly, sentimental stories?” It was, physical and intellectual truth. But those, Enfield Conn., one year ago, I felt the spirit

I tliink. Pure Alind ! She akso exhorted around and in me, realiz- whose lime and talents are occupied in the and power of God youth to more faithfulness in cultivating the glory revealed through the baptism discovery of means to rou.se and stimulate ing the better part of their nature, by reading such of Love. Recentlj’, I was influenced to visit unhealthy cravings for excitement of feeling books as contain instruction for mental and 3'our Societ3', where I enjo3’ed, mingling in in the young, are most viciously emploj'ed physical improvement she told them to spirit with you, in the haiTnon3’ and jieace ; avd the mind that admits their influence will beloved circle, receiving impulses study, and to meditate upon the thoughts and certainly be injured. of your new actions of the great, strive to good and true, to learn more perfectly good and and to to ]My 3‘outhful friends, there are abundant be emulate their example and that in .so doing the laws of m3’ being; and “ the way ” which ; meay.s within our reach for cultivating our they would increase their internal beauty. being’s highest good. Let us thus exercise is Christ, which leads me up the highwa3'S Oi Reflection and experience prove that progression, through green pastures and by more, the spii’it of watchfulness over our minds, of real value, is learned outside of books than .still waters unfolding to m3’ spiiitual vision aad let us remember that the reading of ; beauties in the philoso- inside of them. The bulk of mankind have exciting, vicious stories forms no part of the new truths, and new to procure a physical and spiritual livelihood of life. I believe, howevei', that your ; vocation of a Christian. phy and it is obvious that those things are of the position has not been comprehended generally, most value which tend to increase facilities by the world. But in this dispen.sation, a to this end. Books are of value for two pur- Trust in God. new light has dawned upon the earth, that is faith poses ; to train the mind of youth, so that BY E. T. LEOGETT. revealing your true and practice. Its they may be prepared to receive, with ease, soundness is being tested by others, their When clonds obscure the land, ideas when presented to them and that their eyes being opened to behold the light as ; Should we in darkness roam; Spirit. minds may, by exercise, be rendered flexible, Oh ! Lord e.xtend thy hand, revealed through the I have not only and capable of pursuing sustained trains of And kindly lead us home. a knowledge of it as given through signs, W'e give our hearts to thee thought, and to increase in their powers of ; but, in a visit to you, where blending our We would be wholly thine. spirits, the light is still appreciated. I observation both of external and of spiritual Thy grace will make us free, more Thy love will I little things ; secondl}^, to enable the mind as it make divine. must confess think the Shakers a comes to maturity, to receive with advantage W'hate’er is needful here, ahead of this dispensation, which has shone We know that thou wilt give; out upon us all, for profit. marriage the thoughts of others ; that is, as an assist- The And be thou ever near. ance to thought, not to give them a mastery question and human rights in general, are For only then we live. over the mind. It should, however, be con- The only wealth we have. having a fair and thorough appeal to common stantly borne in mind that reading should Is treasured up above; sense. God speed the time, when all the The only wealth crave. never be made the chief aim of life. It is we incon.4 istencies of dark Theology shall have a Is thy approving love. necessary for the enlightenment of the under- renovation of character. 'Then we. Shakers Earth has on us no claim; standing; but the progress of individuals is and Spiritualists, with the Angels of God, We’ve severed every tie; the chief aim of life, oi- rather the only de.sign can old. Home, fortune, friends and fame. cry as of Away with such abomina- existence. It of our being true, then, of those We’ve bid tliem all good-bye. tions ; and let the earth rejoice that a better art, our all; books, the matter of which is, in itself, Thou Oh God, is good, covenant observed ; and humanit3' are being We ask for nothing more, that they should be used as a means and not resurrected from darkness to light, through Let good or ill befall, as an end, it is clearly of the greatest impor- Thy name we’ll still adore. the second coming of Christ. ; ! —; : .

n h: s 1 1 A K 10 u

Ills fiiotsli‘|>N urn tm'vnMi' lim'k t« tlicopi'M* “Sometime after I ha

(U'VoIoponiont among Spiritualists, tlio I'ar is my husband; anil as I looked to them for from “Our home on the hillHide”; and no to ilaue. She Still moving on in wliioh nil, in tiino, arc to coun.sel, I opened my mind journal tellH more truth about rlresH for

1 together, but do 1)0 hrouglit to a knnwlodgo of the 'I’l'iith, and said: .lames and lodge we females, and diijt for dyspejiticH. Austin, not touch each other any moi-e than two for its rosums'ting ponvr. I llnd the o|a!rations Jackson & Co., Publislicrs. Send sample of tho Spirit with mo, aro nearly allied to tho babes; you may go and do likewise. copy.

“ In obedience, I did so; but could notslec]), to surjiasH not that 1 am free The Science of Health threatens oxoroisos of tho Shakers ; if I had been on a from sin and ignonvneo, hiit am striving for .seemingly, any more than all else in counsels to the well and in its

l>ed of embers. I quitted the bed in tribula- the higher life; and Kdievc that nnhoin trntb-telling to the sick. AVhoever subscribes gonorations will grow moixi porfo(^tly into this tion, and continued crying to (iod in deep for this, may “ throw all medicine to the “ way,” and Shakers will ho multiplirsl with* labors of soul, for the space of twelve days dogs”— who heretofore liave lieeii too sensi- out numhor. I speak boldly and honestly my and nights, to know his will, and how the ble for the doctors. Its apiiearancc is strik-

T doelaiM, 1 iushamcd of restoration of the fall should take place. ingly beautiful. I’rice, $2.(X) a year. S. It. i

fi'om which the root of evil springs. 'J'hen I r” To be without fault should be the object of “Have the Shakers made a Mistake felt the jwvver of God fiow into my .soul like a every professedly Christian soul. This is at- fountain of living waters. From that day to tained only by severe di.scipline. To be a full The Phrenotogicnl Journnl for June, con- the present, I have taken up a full cross, not tained article entitled “ Have the Shakers Christian requires a complete subjection of an only against coition, hut all the doleful works self unto the of Christ. In the ab.sence of made a mistake ? ” and followed this question law of the flesh an argument seeking to prx)ve that Ann Jesus, the apostles, ancient, holy men and by AVe live as Brethren and Sisters together, chastity women, we must covenant to accept as our Lee never taught celibac}', but merely without any physical contact of the sexes, in the following remark is leaders and directors those of our own day marriage; and and keep a flaming testimony against indi- what led to our answer, appended hereto w'ho are striving to faithfully represent Christ vidual lusts, and thus shun “ the very appear- “ have not found, we cannot find, amj- principles. Having so covenanted, willful dis- We ance of evil.” Present to us an individual, thing in history to warrant the inference that obedience on our part is as really rebellion who, being married, and living under the ” against Christ as though we had said “ I Ann Lee taught or ])racticed celibacy ! most favorable circumstances of the repro- will” or “I won’t” to the person of Jesus. Mt Dear Wells : AVe have been so famil- ductive sphere, who is happier or more It costs much self-denial always to yield self iar in the past, who shall say our spirits may heavenly than a thorough-going, full cross- and selfishness to known and accepted au- not consult matters of history, to-da}^ ? You bearing Shaker, and I v/ill reconsider the thority, but a cheerful and continued submis- are in possession of the archives of mental assertions, that Shakerism is the rudiments sion there will prove a safeguard from other and psychic forces. I may be supposed to of the Kingdom of heaven on Earth ; and that evils; while to rebel against this is worse of know more Ann Lee’s history—and this Marriage never was, and never can he a “ than the practice of gross evils, and will even renews the query, Have the Shakers made Christian institution! Yours, ” sooner prove the downfall of any unwilling a mistake I will not perpetrate a weari- * G. A. Lomas, Shakers, N.Y. mind. Let those who think they stand up- some rejoinder ; but let me ask if it is com- rightly in all else but obedience to their pres- mon for a class of individuals to become more ent lead, take heed, or soon they radical than the founder of that class, “ This is for your Health.” “ Fall like stars to rise no more! ” particularly upon a point so adverse to natural inclination, yet so conjoined to angel The most popular and consistent Health nature as an entire abnegation of sexual journals of to-day are those which teach AV anted:—A few hundred thousands or mil- coition ? Ann Lee was the leader of Shaker prevention of disease; and where this has lions to investigate and “expose” Shakerism.

Societies in her day, but is not now. Yet, been contracted, direct applications of water AA"e have been so interested in those attempted, having improved upon some of the themes or magnetic baptisims. Of this class of pro and con, that we hail with delight these and practices of her day, we are only as strong journalism, we cannot speak too highly. It various attempts to illustrate and ventilate on this, as she was. A"ou give her large credit begins a reformation of the physical race in what we so love. If, in these varied illumin- as a sensible too so, think, eZiet. woman ; much you the most proper direction— And until ations, any fraud, deceit or unrighteousness to inaugurate a system so unnatural as ex- this is accomplished, we shall, from the un- should appear, none will be happier to learn isting Shakerism. to Ann Lee never condemned natural concomitants of blood, continue it than ourselves, or more ready to condemn marriage, but considered it the most honorable bewail the multiplication of so-called human “ and eradicate it. AA’^anted : More Exposi- relation outside of Christianity Her tes- beings, of whom God cannot make Shakers. tions.” * timony was not only against coition, but her AA'e have need of more good material for followers, upon uniting, effort enjoyed separate beds Christ baptisms ; and we hail every Deceased; J. Rufns Bryant, Pleasant Hill, Ky., for the sexes. The Shakers admit the large made on the earthly plane, to regulate the went to rest on May 6th. He was a bright light in Zion’s npbuikling. As a Trustee, he had few equals good in marriage, when properly conducted diet of the race, through this its reproductions, ” in all that pertains to consecrated temporal aid and but claim that there is no ” kingdon of heaven and through both these, teach man of the of endeavor. V\'e give Elder Harvey Eades’ announce- “ on earth, in marriage. AA’hen the married two orders of existence, first the earthly, then ment : J. R. Bryant went to Heaven on tlie 6th.’’ die, to directed, Also, Betsy Hastings, aged 67, May 25. at Alfred, Me. they expect enter into the ranks of the heavenly ; and that properly ex- In Shirley, Mass., 7th inst., Caroline Baxter, 30 yrs. angels, who are living just as the Shakers do pedites this. We call attention to Also, several deaths at South Union, Ky., no names here, being Shakers. We believe, the}'’ then The Herald of Health is a good and re- given. will wish that they had learned angelic liable journal of its class. It has, in some

practices while here. Now, as to matters late articles, out to its readers some dealt Among many suggestions, in answer to our ques- of history and fact, let us quote Ann Lee’s very unpalatable truths ; but whoever has tion in March, Elder J. S. Prescott urges an assem- own words. swallowed them, have been convinced of their blage of delegates at Watervliet or Mt. Lebanon, on

Aug. 6, 1874, from every Society of Believers ; and to Daniel AA^ood and others testify hearing efficacy. Price, $1.25 per year, AA^ood & invite the most advanced Spiritualists to attend the her say Holbrook, New York. same. . — — I

r)C> 'V j r s i I jv KM.

KAlTirS VISIOX. AffetnoHo. Nomtii, M'r U

1 =rr^r:»r-i. -yi ti- rr: ^3_^3< r:3« :>- 1

rftr-S—-:=^— s~'S'~*~^~ —•— * -' “ * » —•—«— # rj— r^r~* ^^-s#—

1 To tliu Hpii it liiiiil wo’rc lmst

a Olt its poiiily (tiitos tiro opoiioii, Moods of glory liiro' tlioiii oomo; Anri avc ciiloli ii gllinjiso of bounty, Just a forosiglil of oiir lioino.

3 Yot wo ask llioir minis trnlion H’liilo wo tarry liore l)o - low, Ami tliat uvor ronml oiir patliway I-iglit in - croasiiig still may glow.

— Q ^ 1 ^ - =S=-W-~ I

tS:z zz!'—Zj\:zz:!KZ— — zzzi^z =n3—=Mz=^:i=]i^ii=l=rn— -m it » —mT-rn—m—m—*“ ^ u

Yet up - - on her snowy ))inions, Faitli will lift our bo.arts to see, In the life that is be • fore us, Rlessccl immortal - i - ty,

O it Is by bo - ly living That we gtiiii an entranoc there; For oom - muiiion with the Angels, .Spotless robes we must pre - pare. If our lives are fraught with goodness. And the seeiis of love we sow, We shall reap a - bun - d;mt blessing, And the joy of An -gels know.

I I 1 N- ^—^-, I I—f' 1^— ——— — — r — — ,—

Items of Interest. ters upon some living issues of the day. We “I had thought that when 1 departed this life I should p.art with the woi-ld; but The Shaker has have put these in tract form, and are read}^ to convinced me that unless I get iTd of the world before send them, post paid, per doz. 25 cents. "We are in receipt of glowing accounts of I die 1 shall be burdened with more of it there than I have Acre. What is the world ? la.-t us rellcct."’ Shaker meetings, hold at Portland, Me., Farm- ». R. W. principle of fii;ds no ington, 0., and Albany, N. Y., with the Spir- The worldly mateship in testimony M'e believing “Let The .Shaker unfurl its whole self. Either itualists and others. MAiile we are thus giv- sympathy Shaker ; you must come down to us, or we must come up to ing the multitudes thousands of invitations to that brethren and sisters in Christ are without yon. Amen,” r, s. investigate our principles and examine our distinction or preference in each other’s esti- Troy, N. Y. circular, lately issued from this lives, such vituperative articles as are occa- mation. A sionally seen, entitled “ Shakerism Exposed,” OfBce, has the n.uraes of the leading officers, male and female, of the Novitiate Orders at must fail of deceiving many, and do us much PUBLICATIONS. more good than harm. Nothing could please Watervliet, N. Y., and Mt. Lebanon. “To ;” - us better than to have thousands inquiring, the ])ure alt things are pure but in our ab- Christ’s First and Second Appearing - ?I 25 Dunlavy’s Manifesto 125 “ Are these things so ?” and then come among sence of knowing M'ho alone are pure, we ac- Millennial Church ...... loo knowledge an over-sight on our part in de- us, sift us to the foundation, and realize as we Compendium of Shakerism - - - - - 0 50

“ - do how truly God does cause “the wrath of parting the counsel of shunning the very Three Discourses on United Intereats - 0.50 Tests of Divine Inspiration —Ev.ms - - -0 50 man to praise him !” * appearance of evil,” thus giving the impure a Tracts free, w'here postiige is paid. desired opportunity of expressing themselves, our “ Outlook” whence we seek to From — M'hose pardon we now beg; for we should read “the signs of the times”—v^e behold * have been in better business. MEMBER,S OF SOCIETY true spiritualists in a very advanced condition .Appointed to answer Correspondents, among of theology, which demands of them an ad- Excerrcs from Letters.— “ Please change my whom are the Board of Editors. vance in purity of life that appears very much P. O. aiklress from to ; my busbaml don't like The Shaker, while I do, and will have it.” like Shakerism ! Whether this is an optical s. B. illusion or not, remains to be seen. We antici- Elder F. IV. Evans, Mt. Lebanon, Columbia Co., N. Y. “ Galen Richmond, Shakers, N. Y. pate the part of these a congregation in “ in on My son is greatly interested the Shakers. As “ Calvin G. Reed, Mt. Moms, Livingston Co., cities and villages, where they can yield each I cannot let him go to them, it will be a pacification N. Y. for him to have The Shaker.” ** dobbs' eekkv. “ Simon Mabee, IVest Pittsfield. Mass. other consolations under the cross. "VVe are “ Stoughton Kellogg, Thompsonville, Conn., aware of some who testify to us their entire Shakers. “The greatest thing the Shakers have ever done abstinence from fleshly lusts; and soon these “ Albert Battles, Tyringbam, Berksbire Co., for the world is the publication of The Shaker.” Mass. are destined to “ together,” How inform each J. M. P. “ IVm. Leonard. Ayer, Mass., Shakers. other, and experience, measurably, the eternal, “ Jonas Nutting, Shirley A’illage, Middlesex Co., Mass. celibate, angel life, which will fit them here “Not peace on the earthly plane, but a sword, is “ B. H. Smith, Shaker A'illage, Merrimack Co., the effect of The Shaker in my family !” r. for the companionship of angels there. If we N. II. “ Cummings. Enfield, Grafton Co.. N. II. are mistaken, then we are prepared to Mutness Henry Elder II. L. E. writes : I sought to have a neighbor “ John B, Vance. Alfred, Shakers. York Co., .Me. the phenomenon of very bright “ stars falling “ subscribe. He replied : Do you think I am fool “ Joseph Brackett, West Gloucester, Cumberland from heaven ” into the corroding practices of enough to create a disturbance in my family by sub- Co., Me., Shakers. scribing for The Shaker?” “ Cha.s. Cl.app, Union Village, Warren Co., O., earth spiritualists fulfilling fleshly inclin- — (.^) Shakers. ations, and failing to walk according to the “ Ezra Sherman, Preston, Hamilton Co., Ohio, “ I have read The Shaker attentively and noticed call of the Spirit. * Shakers. it in The Era, and I must say if there were not so “ Stei)hen Ball, Dayton. Shakers. Ohio. much cross and self-denial in its instructions I should “ Jacob Kulp, Pleasant Hill. Mercer Co., Ky. F. Evans and a noted lecturer Elder i W be almost persuaded to become a Shaker !” “ J. R. Ea

THE SHAKER.

COMB AND I WILL KILL THIS HOUSK WITH OLOKV, SAITII TUB LOUD.” “ 1 WM.I. SHARK AI.I. NATIONS, AND THK DKSIRK OF ALL NATIONS SHALL ;

Published Monthly, by and under the direction of the Mt. Lebanon Bishopric,

o A LoM‘-As"ki.m.K. SHAKERS, ALBANY CO., N. Y., AUGUST, 1872. ki^tv a.nn,;m.

Daniel and John. rose or fell, was pure or impure, as the Thus it is recorded: “Moses besought body, of which it was the head, was holy the Lord his God, and said. Lord, why “ : doth thy BY F. W. KVANS. or unholy it was always like priest, wrath wax hot against thy people like people.” The Prophet was the which thou hast brought forth out of the ” Tho superior will govern,” were words fountain, the priesthood the cup, from land of Egypt with great spiritual power

right it and mighty physical manifestations ? spoken by Ann Lee. He whose whence the people drank ; and sometimes is to reign, will reign in the end. God is the people filled that cup from their own AVherefore should the Egyptians speak ” above all. The spiritual is “ superior fountains. Thus, when Moses, the Pro- and say. For mischief did he bring them to the natural, even as eause exists before phet, was up in the mount, communing out to slay them in the mountains, and to effeets. And, as a “ little leaven leaveneth with the God of Israel, receiving from the consume them from the face of the earth. the whole lump,” in process of time, so highest spiritual source to which they had Turn from thy fierce wrath, and repent of will the Christ Spirit, ultimately, leaven access, the ten commandments, written by this evil which thou hast devised against the whole mass of humanity. It goeth spirits on tables of stone, as the basis of thy people;” for they are still better forth conquering, and to conquer. The all succeeding laws and statutes to Israel, mediums than any other nation to work highest class of spiritual religious people, and having left the whole nation in charge through—better material to build with. in any day in the past, were as Moses ex- of the Levitical priesthood, and under Should you take my posterity, they also pressed it to his Israel ; The Lord did “ would come to the same state, their legitimate ministration ; when the and develop not set his love upon you, nor choose you people saw that the Prophet delayed to similar conditions. For the attainment of because ye were more in number than any come down from the mount, to inspire and your object, the final redemption of the for ye were the fewest of all people ; guide the priesthood, the people gathered race of man, you can do no better than people.” themselves together unto Aaron, their keep hold of this people. “And the Lord

As a priesthood to mankind, and as a priest, and said unto him, “ Up, make us repented of the evil which he had thought prophetical order, how could it otherwise to do unto his people.” gods which shall go before us ; for as for be ? The Jews were a royal priesthood, this Moses, the man, or Prophet, which And when Moses went down from the commissioned to teach the nations of earth brought us up out of the land of Egypt, mount, “he saw the calf and the dancing; principles. Israel, and Moses’ anger hot for important radical In we know not what has become of him.” own waxed ; he as in every other nation, an order of “ Now Aaron had made a molten calf of was only a medium of the Christ Spirit, Prophets and Prophetesses existed, as the offerings of the people, and said. These which was not incarnated in him, nor ministers of the Christ heavens, few in incorporated in his own personal character. be thy gods, 0 Israel ; and they sat down number, and a far more numerous order of to eat and drink, after the manner of the Moses had not thus attained ; he partook spirit his in Prophets and Prophetesses were inspired people of the land, and, like them, when of the of God ; and his wrath by the gods of their people, tutelary di- the feast was over, they rose up to commit the wrath of man—he threw down the vinities. fornication.” precious tablets “ written with the finger As a priesthood, Israel performed the Moses knew nothing of the defection of of God, and break them beneath the office of instructor of babes to the Gentiles his people; but “God said to him; Up, mount.” Then he took the calf which in the most efficient manner. When its get thee for the people they had made^ and burnt it in the fire down ; which thou national organization was entirely broken broughtest up out of Egypt have corrupted and ground it to powder, strewed it upon up. Its national priesthood disrupted, their themselves. Let me alone, that my wrath the water, and made the children of Israel religious ministrations abolished, the daily may wax hot against them, that I may drink up their own God. And the Levites sacrifice taken away, the feasts in and out from gate to gate and solemn consume them as in a moment ; and I will went through- assemblies suspended, the temple destroyed, make of thee a great nation.” When out the camp, slaying every man his and the people themselves transported into acting as a Christ Prophet, and under its neighbor, and every man his brother and foreign lands, their missionary work to inspiration, Moses was not only above the companion, until three thousand men were mankind was only the slain. more decidedly Jewish king and priesthood ; but was su- The remainder were plagued all successful, and powerfully triumphant. perior in governmental dignity and official their days because of the calf which they But the glory thereof redounded almost supremacy to the God of Israel, who was had made; for the Lord had said, AVhosc- exclusively to the honor and glory of the himself but a subordinate or tutelary ever hath sinned against me, him will I Hebrew God. Moses, the greatest of the divinity. Yet was Moses, at that time, blot out of my book. And all the people early Hebrew prophets, accomplished the the meekest man that there was upon saw a cloudy pillar stand at the tabernacle national organization of his people created ; earth ; and therefore did he not only resist door when Moses entered in, and God the Levitical priesthood, and established this appeal to his ambition, but became a talked with him face to face as a man it upon the foundation of the national ex- minister of the Christ Spirit to the Hebrew talketh with his friend. This caused istence. Consequently, it stood in its divinity, by which he pacified his anger, Moses’ face so to shine, that he put a vail original integrity it ; became corrupted, it and allayed in him the spirit of revenge. over his face when he appeared before the ; —

5S W J L I : S 11 tV Jv i^: u .

peojilc. And tlie cloud of tlic Lord was made a dunghill. 'I’cll me the dream, dom shall not be destroyed ; his dominion

upon tlio tabernacle fire on it and 1 shall know that ye can interjiret it shall be the by day, and was even unto end ; for he delivered

by nii^lit, in the sight of all the boiis(i of aright.” Pleading for life, they declared, Daniel from the power of the lions. “ Israel, throughout all their journeyings. There is not a man upon earth that Of all the Christ Projihets, none had 'I’he practical result of all this was, that can show the king’s matter. And no king, found that spiritual soul-travel, and incar-

Isratd took j)ossession, by means of a lord, or ruler, asketh such things at any nated the Christ Spirit into their in-

spiritualistic warfare, of all the land of magician, or astrologer, or Chaldean. dividual personal character, ascended to (lanaan. And it was only when the nation None other can show it, except the gods the heaven of heavens, penetrated the sinned after the manner of the people of whose dwelling is not with fle.sh.” This Holy of holies—the Christ sphere— as

the land, that the heathen were able to only made the king angry and very furious John the Ilevelator of it. He stood in carry them away into captivity. And and he commanded to destroy all the wise the gift and power of Divine causation. even then, under the law that fJie superior men of Babylon,” the captives of Judah Daniel, like Moses, was on the external will govern, they became a power in the included. But, when Daniel and his providential wheel. His vision related to midst of their enemies. fellows j)rayed, the secret was revealed the history of kings—a succession of em- As Joseph was raised up in Egypt to unto them by their ministering Christ pires on the outward plane, the earth in into until be its chief ruler, under Pharaoh, so Spirit. Then Arioch took Daniel the final consummation ; when all

find captive Daniel, in saying, I have found a were subjugated little Babylon we the by the king haste, by the stone ; and the same agency, raised to power in the man of the captives of Judah who will the kingdom and the dominion, under the civil government. His spiritual gifts were interpret thy dream »and vision, and show whole heavens, were given to the people of superior to any which the magi, sooth- what shall be in the latter days. Daniel the saints of the Most High. Daniel sayers, astrologers, or wise, scientific men saw the march of empires succeeding each begins with the external, and moves of the nation, who held him in bondage, other, and their varying characteristics, towards the spiritual. John begins with were equal unto. Thus Daniel and his under the figure of a great image, made of the Christ Spirit, and moves outward. He fellows attained to almost supreme authori- gold, silver, brass, iron, and clay. The gives the history of the little stone taken ty in Babylonia, the most mighty nation last of these, the toes of the feet, repre- from the spiritual mountain without human then upon the face of the earth. Being senting many kingdoms and republics, hands, from the time when it went forth chosen to stand before the king, he and instead of one mighty empire like Babylon conquering and to conquer, till the king- his companions carefully observed the the Great. And Daniel prophesied, that, doms of this world became the kingdoms

Mosaic law of diet, subsisting on pulse, in the days of those numerous kings and of our Lord, and of his Christ. with water for their only drink. With many republics, shall the God of heaven Daniel was a Jew, holding civil office this fare, the Jewish captives prov'ed to set up a kingdom which shall never be in the literal kingdom of Babylon, attain- be “ in matters of wisdom and understand- destroyed, but shall stand for ever, having ing and maintaining his position by ing, ten times better than all the magicians broken to pieces and displaced all other natural-spiritual power like Moses, and and astrologers that were in all the realm kingdoms and governments. This power applied to the outer, material elements of of Babylon and Daniel continued unto was represented by a little stone cut out earth—its earth and water, its air and fire; ; the first year of Cyrus, king of Persia, of the mountain without hands, by spirit and over the animal creation. John was spiritual, who conquered the kingdom of Babylon.” agency, like the tablets of Moses ; first a Jew, like Daniel, then a Christian The means by which this influence was not natural agency. It smote the image, not of this world, its kingdoms or offices. attained and maintained for so long a as David did Goliath, and destroyed it. The visions of John were of the physical, period is worthy of critical examination. This dream is certain, and the interpreta- moral, spiritual, and religious history of Principles are eternal. And the Millen- tion sure. Thus the Jewish captives man as a whole, from the beginning to the became great men, and rulers over all the such, included Daniel’s nium, of which Daniel so plainly prophesied, end ; as they pro- is a possibility of the race illustrated in provinces of Babylon, by means of Spiritual- phecies, as the whole includes the parts. his own history, to be ultimately effected ism, the mother of the sciences, and Daniel Their visions dovetail into one another was constituted “ chief of the governors and soul they duplicate by the same spiritual agencies that were like body ; and employed by David to secure his ascend- over the wise men of Babylon.” Is not sustain each other in their minutest details, ency over all the opposing influences in this significant of the final triumph of the and in the most wonderful manner. Babylon. His foundational principle was Christ Order, when the “ knowledge of the The spiritual manifestations of Moses, vegetable diet—conscientious religious ob- Lord shall cover the earth as the waters although upon a grand scale, and affecting ” servance of the laws of physiology. He cover the sea ? the destiny of thousands of people, infesting was also strictly obedient to his spiritual Thus ends one of the cycles, by which a whole nation with lice, and flies, and

Spirit. frogs killing the fish, turning the guide—the Christ He feared and the great external Babylon, of which ; by

obeyed Grod rather than man, as a Prophet, Daniel was contemporary, melted away, waters into blood ; destroying man and

and assumed the consequences. and was so subdued that Government beast by fire and hail ; or enveloping the It was the rulers of a great national issued a decree recognizing and acknowledg- Egyptians in darkness that could be felt,

organization, with its legal enactments and ing the Hebrew God as superior to any were yet secondary to the manifestations penal laws, versus the enslaved Prophet. of the gods of the nations, being Lord of through Noah, by which a whole world of The king dreamed, and required the magi their lords, and God of their gods. The humanity was at once destroyed. to interpret the dream. “ Tell thy servants king, Darius, wrote unto all peoples, The spiritual manifestations of the the dream, and we will show the interpre- nations, and languages, that dwell in all present day reach down to the material

tation,” they said. But the king replied : the earth, Peace be multiplied unto you. elements more as in the days of Daniel,

‘‘The thing is gone from me; and if he I make a decree, that, in every dominion or as in the days of Jesus, who operated will not make known unto me the dream, of my kingdom, men tremble and fear so largely upon human bodies as combina-

with the interpretation thereof, ye shall be before the God of Daniel ; for he is the tions of the elements of earth.

cut in pieces, and your houses shall be living God, steadfast forever : his king- While the spiritual manifestions which — — ; —

T i I li: s II A- jc 10 J i . r>{) olita'm among the Klmkcrs, aru ilr^t upon What is Religion ? are oxcoedingly clear in statement, and sjiiril- ” ual intendency. 'I'o thinkers, tlio sj)irit, arll’eoting tlio conscience, then the “A vesta l»y SAMANTHA IIOWIK. especially is a most valuable work enabling upon tlio soul, removing the causes of ; the student to its divine It is an awakening of truth in the soul a compare truths with physical diseases in the mortal body, ; lovo for Got! giving a just sonso of one’s those of the Vedas, the Koran, and the Jewish inculcating the law of “ Go, and sin no ; duty, by opening tlio eyes of the soul to the and Christian scriptures. more,” by correcting all bad habits, and great end and purpo.se of life—roileniption. It The Parsee religion is much older than teaching to use all the elements of this does not consist of words, thoughts nor ac- Judaism, and has been considered by dis- them. present world as not abusing are living tinguised religionists, a purer faith. 'Their tions ; but these governed by the sacred books, aflame with inspiration, taught princiifle of religion. :

How admirable is that religious belief, the immortality of the soul, the certainty of

which, while it seems to have in view, not compensation, and the importance of jnirity Baptism of Consecration. alone the soul’s felicity in another world, but of heart (rather than the sacrificing of ani-

eflfectually secures its hajipiness in this life ! mals for sin-offerings) centuries before those

O. C. HAMITON. is doctrines were prevalent among the Jews. At BV Keligion being good ; and this is being tike God. The various names given to religion a time when the ancestors of the French and

Sweet Inspiration’s gilded wings alt English nations were accustomed to sacrifice are subject to much odium ; but admire Are liovcriiig near the earth, the fruits of religion in a pure life. Morality human victims to their sanguinary deities, the And in licr tuneful voice tliero rings The song of a new birth— is one step towards pure religion. Spirituality Parsees taught that heaven was attained only A birth to higher, holier life, is in its advance. All things of real beauty through repentance and purity of life. Though The burden of lier song; and worth have their origin in pure religion teaching the negative and relative eternity of A birOi from rudimental strife, evil, they also taught the final restoration of all And every groveling wrong. and nothing will satisfy the soul’s demands but practical religion souls, during the progressive period of the My spirit feeis her quickening power Under the influence of true religion the soul resurrection. In every quivering nerve, Forever, from this Imrniug hour. is mild, humane, and only spiritually inclined, 'There have been different opinions as to the Humanity to serve; working untiringly for humanity. It teaches age of Zoroaster. 'The earliest and best au- To move in God’s eternal peace, souls to serve God through the love of a pure thorities upon this subject are the Greek In ministries of love; life, fear his writers. It is and remarkable To cause the tears of grief to cease and not from the of displeasure. a suggestive

Below me, and above ; There are many creeds, but there is one only circumstance that all the Greek authors who

religion, and this will make of all humanity, wrote upon the Magi and the Parsee religion To make the Ixow of hope serene; To span the mourner’s sky; one relationship in spirit, by bringing all into a previous to the Christian era, put Zoroaster To rid earth of tlie monster sin. life that is alone found in Christ—pure, vir- back to a period 6,000 yeai’S B. C. And every tear to dry. ginal, Pentecostal. Xanthos, of Lydia, one of the first writers My inner teinjile first to cleanse.

And live a sinless life. upon the subject, living about 450 B. C., was Forgiving foes ns well as Wends, "Who Wonders? a younger cotemporary of Darius and Xerxes. With i).atieuce ever rife. He reckons, according to the statement of Dio- The Springfield (ilfa.vs.) Thus peals sweet insiiiration’s hymn Bepublican does genes of Laerte in the prooemium to his “ Lives Across the slumbering years. not wonder that some former members and and Sayings of Eminent Philosophers,” from As on our planet’s glittering run. the Shakers parted company for, from the Her angel form appears. ; Zoroaster to the time of Xerxes’ expedition to utterances of the departed, it is of the opinion She calls to you, she calls to me. Greece—about 480 B. C. 6,000 years. There- To let our that they would mor.al light so shine. not grace any com- fore Zoroaster would have been living at a | That men shall be compelled to see, pany, but be a disgrace to any respectable period about 6,500 B. C. .\nd own a power divine. community. “ go they out from j Why among The philosopher Aristotle, and teacher of

j The records of the fading years us ? Because they are not of us ” they want ; Alexander the Great, is very positive in his

May leave no j history bright. the world, the fleah, and the excitement of affirms, Of alt our labors, pains and tears. statement. He according to Pliny perverted sense. These we deny to all, hold- Or arduous upward flight. (Natural History, xxx, 2) that Zoroaster lived What matter, ing union with us. so we work in love about 6,000 years before the death of Plato, The work God gives us all. No honorable Shaker has ever failed to 348 B. C., which would carry us to about We walk serenely, far above merit and receive the respect of those who Fame’s best or basest caU. 6,350 B- C. A similar calculation and state- differed with him in matters of faith while a ; ment was made by Eudoxus, distinguished for What though our pilgrimage be lone. suspicion follows and distrust rests upon those And little rest we find. historic accuracy. who depart their principles, and practice the Still they are angels of the throne. Hermippus, of Smyrna, one of the most Who love and bless mankind. world. It is no honor to any sect, to have a ancient authorities among the Greeks upon the A preacher of I’ll reform be. seceding Shaker become one of their number, And practice what I preach, religion of the. Magi, lived about 250 B. C., for they leave us for nothing purer, better. * Ami purpose of my destiny making the Zoroastrian books the study of his Sin shall not overreach. life. This Hermippus, according to Pliny,

So shall I walk he.aveu's heights sublime. The Avesta— Fire-Worship was informed by his teacher, Agonakes, a And bless my fellow man. Baptism. Magian priest, that Zoroaster lived about While I remain in rolling time. 5,000 years before the Trojan war — occur- And in weakness, my can. BY J. M. PEKBLKS. To leave for aye the fogs of sense. ring 1,180 B. C. This would take Zoroaster The rudimental plane. Man, made in the Divine image, is naturally back to 6,180 B. C. And take my final journey hence. a religious being. In all ages and under all The historian, Hermodorus, and other Gre- Far holier heights to gain. Need we in starry realms to peer. skies, have been found symbols of man’s faith cian writers, confirm the above statements. To find heaven’s blest abode ? and worship. The soul’s better aspirations, The ancient Greeks all believed that Moses, We walk the heights of heaven here, ever tend heavenward. living several thousand years later than Zoro- If loving, pure, and good. The most graceful and dignified people that aster, taught the Jews the magic he had learn- Ye saints above, ye saints below. we saw white traveling in the East were the ed in Egypt. It is quite evident that the Egyp- Help me my vows to keep; Persians. do not, as Christians have obtained their knowledge of psychology Henceforward in this path to go, They tians Rich gems for heaven to reap represented, worship fire, but consider fire a and magic from India and Persia. Rich harvests of the souls of men,! symbol of the sacred fire—the infinite light of That there was a Zoroaster living in the Ripe for the realms above; the universe. time of Hystaspes, Darius’ father, is not dis- Rich spoils to take from earth’s domain, in By works of peace and love. » Some of the religious books of the Parsees puted. As Jesus was a common name —— —

GO 1 ^ 11 s I I tv Jv ji: li

Syria, so was Zarathiistra, Zoroaster, in Per- For a somewhat different puriiose, they were to-day. 'I'he influence of angel ministry is to sian countries. 'I’here were certainly three baptized in the Nile as an act of reverence elevate humanity. The tendency of the spir- (listini'uished j)ersons called Zoroaster, the towards its sacred waters. (Ilerodot. in En- itually minded in all ages has been from gross- last living nearly a thousand years before the ter jio, 47.) nesK to refinement—from jiromiscuity to chas- Christian era. The learned Spencer, in his work on the tity—from chastity to holiness—from holiness

Before us lies a volume rich in the sayings “Kites and Institutions of the Hebrews,” to divinity. 'J'his is “growing in grace,”

and dogmas of Zoroaster. l.,isten : .says: “Not only w.as baptism practiced traveling from Adam to Christ. prior “ Come from far and near and hearken to among the Jews, to the time of John,” * * “ what I shall proclaim. * The wise but, he assures us, that they borrowed it discovered this universe is a duality. have that as they did circumcision fi om Pagan nation.s— The maternal cause is douhle, having received for he add.s— ‘ among the Egyptians, Persians, Universal Obedience. from the Father matter and spirit. * * * Greeks and Romans, baptism by plunging the I’raise the creator Ahura-.Mazda, the shining ” in BY K. W. PELHAM. the very shining ! whole body water, was customary to purify “ I will proclaim as the greatest of all things those who were to be initiated into the mys- that one should be good and ])ure, praising teries of the sacred orders.’ ” The Christian “ He that keepeth the whole law, and yet only truth. Ahura-Mazda delights to hear father, Justin Martyr, not well versed in an- offendeth in one point, is guilty of all.” This those who speak for and further the good.” “ All that have been living, and will be liv- cient history, yet seeing, or rather knowing doctrine at first view appears unjust, but close ing subsist upon the divine hounty. The souls that “baptism was prevalent among the examination will show it to be strictly correct. of the i)ure attain at once to immortality; but heathens,” accounted for the fact, by sup- God requires universal and jierfect obedience— the wicked have to undergo age-lasting dis- posing that the “ demons invented it in imita- the whole heart. Now the intentional breach cipline. Such is the rule of the wise Ahura- Mazda.” tion of the Christians.” This church father, of one of his commandments, as fully proves “ All Hail, to the divine Intelligence, which and others al.so of that period, claimed in their the want of this is the neglect of all of them. holds in itself the Word of excellence. All ignorance, that the Hebrew was the original God will, undoubtedly, be merciful to our pure beings who were, are and have been, ex- language of mankind. Max Muller and other frailties; but a deliberate and willful act of isted through it. The world is of male and exploded disobedience cannot for frailty female nature. Oh, let us put down our gifts noted philologists have completely pass ; it suffi- of praise in the dwelling-place of the heavenly this idea. The Sanskrit of India, was a lan- ciently shows the state of ’.he mind, and singers.” guage much older than the Hebrew, as well as proves that the whole spirit rf obedience is “ The heavens are a point from the pen of more rich and elegant in structure. wanting. A servant being commanded by his God’s Perfection, the world is a bud from the flower of His Beauty, the sun is a spark from No thorough scholar will dispute that bap- master to do ten things all equally just and the light of His Wisdom, and the sky is a tism by immersion, was a very ancient rite right, may do nine of them with great exact- bubble the sea on of His Power. He made implying in different countries physical and ness; but if he obstinately refuses to do the mirrors of the atoms of the world, and threw moral cleansing—change of religious faith and tenth, he cannot be considered an obedient tho reflection of His own face on every atom.” practice—“ a washing away of sin”—a “ put- servant, but a rebel. Indeed, he is just as The Mendai Ijahi of Pei'sia, Were by their ting off of tho old man with his deeds,” etc. willful and disobedient as if he had refused countrymen, called Sabians, and considered But for a pure, perfect, and sinless individual to obey all the commandments of his master. descendants of Zabii, a pre-historic race. It to have presented himself by the banks of the His spirit is a spirit of rebellion and not of is very evident that Jews and Greeks derived Ganges, Nile, or flowing Jordan as a candi- obedience. There is no good reason to believe the principles of their ascetic philosophy from date for baptism, would have been considered that he has doneone'of the commandments of India, through Egypt and Persia. After the a joke bordering on blasphem}^ Only filthy his master from a pure spirit of love, and sim- Jews had mingled with the ancient Chaldeans, bodies require outward washing.s—and only ple desire to do his will, since such a motive, and the Persian “ fire-worshipers, ’’ we find imperfect, sinful men need inner baptismal would lead him to perform the tenth require- traces of the effects of it in the ceremonials of purifications—the descent and abiding power ment as faithfully as any or all the rest. Jewish service, and also in such phrases as of the Christ Spirit. This, in the Evangelists, Hence, we may be assured that some selfish these : The “camp of fire” in the appearing is called the “baptism of the Holy Ghost,” end, and not purely the love of his master to Abraham—the “ flame of fire ” in the or rather Holy Spirit, for Sxnrit is a much not a true spirit of obedience—prompted him Lord’s appearance to Mose.s the descent “ in — that, better translation of the Greek pneuma, than to do what he did ; and therefore, he had fire ” to give the law the devouring of the — “Ghost.” no true obedience, because he was destitute of Sons of Aaron “ with fire from the Lord,” The Essenes, sometimes denominated Coeno- true love. because they offered in their censers, strange bite Ascetics, true to the principle of “all the “ pillar of fire ” that went before the fire— things in common,” practiced the rite of bap- ” Israelites through the wilderness— fire “ the tism, clothing themselves in white robes after that the Elijah do "We do It? Prophet proposed to convert coming “ up out of the water.” This cere- How the Prophets of the god Baal and, “ the ; mony, considered by them a symbol of the sacred fire of the Lord,” that was ever washing away of a sinful nature, was preceded The New York Tribune lately reported that “ burning in Zion.” In some seceding Shaker was lecturing against — the apostolic period by a full confession of sin. This cross-bear- of Christianity “ our God is a consuming ing people, ever a center of moral force in the the protective measures instituted among the fire”—was a common term, symbolizing the East, regarded purity as the only passport to Shakers, upon shaking hands, kissing, etc., destruction of earthly dross and the necessity Paradise. And, in harmony with the same at the same time dilating upon the beauty and of spiritual purification. inspiration, Jesus taught that “the pure in necessity of celibacy. Fire and water were used typically by all heart shall see God.” It is refre.shing to us to have The Tribune the ancient religionists of the Orient. The It was the custom for Saviours in the Ori- “ give it as our opinion, that when our friends, East was long the land of sign and symbol. ent, to submit to the ceremony of baptism. the Shakers, yield the point of kissing, celib- No historian will deny that the old Brahmins India, Egypt, Persia, Phoenicia, Greece, acy will naturally go next.” When those, of India, baptized at certain seasons in the Judea—all ancient nations had their Para- inimical to us, complain of our celibacy, we Ganges for the remission of sins, supposing dises lost and gained—their Millenniums are led to remember how much we have suf- the waters contained a sanctifying quality. their Crosses—and their Saviours too, bap- fered upon the charge of secret corruption, and Hence, people flocked to the banks of this tized with the Christ Spirit. The prophet since it is not a question, but a charge, how divine stream, even from remote Tartary, to Obadiah, with vision unsealed and soul all we live, we force the question, “ How do we “ be therein baptized. aflame with inspir.ation, said : Saviours shall doit?” When any attempt Christian celib-

The Egyptians practiced immersion as a come up on Mount Zion.” God is no “ re- acy and succeed, without many simple abslain- religious rite; they also bathed immediately specter of persons, nationalities or periods of ences and effective crosses, then we will admit after having touched a swine, considering time.” 'There were many Saviours in the being over scrupulous, and extravagant cross- • themselves morally defiled by the contact. past. The good and the pure, are Saviours bearers. ; .

r 1 1 i<: s 1 1 TV K 1^: \i (>i

in obedience to natural law and physical Iriilh As it look cciiliirieH lo fill the former Past, Present and Future. ei

precedes the spiritual — that is the law. When male .McHsiah, so also centuries iiassed before UV ANTOINKTTH DOOUTTI.K. they were sulliciently developed, lessons were a way was ojiened for the Bride, the female given by degrees, relating to the iinmortalit}' .Messiah to come forth from her closet where Tlio longovity of soino of the iincients, who of the soul. Their condition was not the she had been concealed from mortal view. nttninod to the groat age of five, six and nine ellect of violated law, but they were immature. In the first Christian era, a church was hundred years, seems a long ])oriod of time; It would have been an imi)ossibility for them founded upon a true basis, i. e., a Virgin Life, especially, if we look iii)on the race of men, as to have received direct communication from community of Goods, and Non-resistance. more perfect then, than at the present time. Deitj', as much so as for an infant to under- But there was so little love to just principles, We speak of the hli.ssful Eden state; of stand the .science of astronomy. Tutelary and the love of earthly idols so strong, that man’s innocence when he came from the hands deities were appointed to preside over them, the people “ gave their power unto the beast,” of the Creator. This is well, if rightly un- who were not of the highest order of spirits, and Anti-Christ dethroned the true Christ, derstood. The innocence of childhood is yet, so far i)rogressed, that they were capable and himself .sat in the temple of God for ages be trusted like the beautiful ; hut it cannot of imparting all the knowledge and truth persecuting the saints. Civil and ecclesiastic positive innocence of mature years, gained by necessary for the time being. powers combined to make war with the fol- trial, and battling against teini)tation in its The Atigels who first began to minister to lowers of the lowly Jesus, and a bloody reign multifarious forms. the people, were so near to earth, that it was ensued. There are persons with us to-day, who recol- difficult to decide whether they were veritable While we bestow honor and praise upon lect distinctly when sailing vessels, or stage men or disembodied spirits. But, as the people those who embraced the Christian faith, for coaches were the swiftest modes of transit grew and waxed strong, the ministrations to their firm adherence thereto, and willingness from continent to continent and over king- them were more spiritual and interior; and to endure torture, impri.sonment and death, doms and countries. Future generations will occasionally a ray of light from the inner rather than violate their highest convictions look upon those modes of traveling, somewhat spheres, which we call the Christ-heavens, of right, ma}' we not give some mitigating con- as wo look upon historic records of the long are where spirits dwell who clothed with power siderations to their persecutors ! They were past. And since science has developed the to baptize souls with resurrection life, shone defending the religion of their fathers, which of steam, and the intelligence of man power upon them. Only Prophets of the highest justified war, and taught the law of retalia- has S3'stematized, tamed and made it subser- order were capable of communing with spirits tion, “ an ej^e for an 03^0.” The traditions vient to his use, the desires of people to travel from the inner heavens ; but they were sought which had been banded down to them were as and visit foreign lands, have become so intensi- unto by Kings and Princes. The King of sacred to them as the Christian religion was fied, that we should need some hundreds of Israel at one time, called four hundred Proph- to its new converts. Viewed from our stand- years to accomplish our designs if required to ets together, that he might enquire of the Lord point, in the light of the nineteenth century, return to the modes of travel which our grand- through them. The god of the Jews was a they are not only reprehensible, but nearly sires possessed. warring god ; and he purposely put a lie in allied to demons, deserving the tortures of the If we look upon the early history of our the mouths of those Prophets to deceive the Calvinistic hells ! But there is a tribunal race, as in a childhood state, undeveloped, but blood-thirsty King ; and only one was found higher than man, where all things will be possessing all the of perfect

have been under the control of teachers adapt- Messiah, who would be anointed King of inserted instead ? Let her voice be heard, and

ed to the condition of the people, and their Saints his throne established felt ; and be in their her influence in the councils of the nation ; powers of receptivity. Hence, the word of midst, and he would dwell and walk with and let God and Christ be enthroned in the the Lord at one time, was not the same as them. human heart, quickening the conscience and

at another ; not that God, or truth changed, Thus, from age to age, the generations of guiding it in all the practical duties of life. but lessons were given, as the people were able men were prepared for higher degrees of spirit- When woman finds her proper place, she to receive. will to to ual truth ; and in due time, Jesus the Nazarene, help frame the laws which she is Wise parents in nature do not force a know- according to prophecy, was anointed from the amenable and by which she is bound, and ledge of the arts and sciences upon their chil- Christ-heavens; and through the Medium of plead the cause of the down-trodden of her are dren whose minds weak and tender ; but the Sonship, the Everlasting Father was re- own sex. She will help to inaugurate her they give them such mental food as they can vealed. And as Jesus became a Son of God, own rulers, and cease to be the slave of man’s digest. Thus has it been with the Universal to as many as received him in his Father’s passions. Then, may we not hope when the Father and Mother of all intelligences. How name, he also baptized them with the same law of chastity is broken, guilt and shame see this law in operation in the clearly we spirit and they became sons of God ; all breth- will rest where it justly belongs ? Now man

first epoch of bible history concerning man ; ren of one spiritual family. He gave to his assumes the right to allure woman into vicious whether that history be correct, or not, the disciples divine gifts, and empowered them to paths, there to leave her despoiled, helpless rule and deductions to be drawn therefrom, transmit the same to others. To Peter, he and hopeless, while he walks defiantly away are equally true. gave the keys of the Kingdom (the gift of to his companions, who receive him into their

to learn to provide divine in fashionable circles without a rebuke ! The Their first necessity was revelation) ; that was a new epoch to cul- is respectable society, sustenance for the physical part ; how the history of our race, when the Bridegroom ,woman an outcast from existence, while he tivate the soil, and gain an honest living ; and came forth from his secret chamber. left to drag out a miserable ; ; — —

.Slate prison at Clmrlcslowii, and it mn.st have been a IVilh faith In Christ, tlirdr leail, bcffoie. is lionoi'ud ! Sliiill this stale of things always i genuine relief to his care worii sonl and overtaxeil They press along their path with joy; continue ? Nay ! as (ioil is jtist, an end will body, to visit a ])eo|>le who are not only physleally They to the world look buck no more:. come. The powers of the heavens are moving, spii'ltiiidly free, but arc dally crucifying that But jiruyer and j)raise their thoughts ; ami employ. and justice will ari.se and shake terribly the which would make them otherwise. They're verging to the heavenly lainl, May the Sii.\KKliH, that monthly go to State pris- lti:ady the bummons to oleey; earth in this resi)ect ! A light is dawning ona, work out a reformatory inllnence with their in- Ujioii its horilei'H joyous stand. upon our earth which gives ]>romi.se of a day mates; and we wouhl not object, nor be hurprised, if While angels beckon them away. of freedom for woman. The strong influence many of these prec.eded in the heavenly race the multitudes of bigoted pharisees. • of the Dove Messenger sent from the bosom EWer F. Evans frequently lias at- of the Eternal Mother in Deity, who acentury W. an tack of ailniiration for 'J'he Golrlen Age. In ago called tipon a few ]jrei)ared soul.s to enter Christian’s Sacrifice. The a recent letter to tins office, lie trieJ to excite into the .secret tabernacle of the IMost High, onr jcalou.sy, ive suppose, by enclosing the and hide in that Pavilion which has been BY JOHN UOUSO.N,—TIIK AgcIbt.A.

following paragraphs, but he failed : guarded by the Cherubinis, called the most The gospt-l light began to dawn Holy Place, because it is the house of the vir- Upon Columbia's happy laud. The Goloen Aoe gin character, is felt far and near to-day. And many gladly hailed the morn. Is pure, free from love stories, which corrupt the That spirit has been working like leaven to While more tdoof did boldly stand. young. Its columns are ojien to all representative Atpiilla and I’riseilla’s cot writers, who can condense their thoughts. It con- open a W'ay for woman to escape from her Stood near the ocean's surges wild; centrates the living ideas or issues of the Age, being spiritual servitude. jihysical, moral and And I’eace and contentment was their lot. the organ of Progress for the day or time. Is inde- “ They had but one, one only child. pendent, at the present time a voice is heard : W oinan po.ssesse8 strong convictions; impartial iu

criticism ; not fearing even its best friends, but “hears ! or her shall be free as man is free Let him The gospel trumpet reached their ears. before it strikes.” who violates the law of chastity, bear their And wakened up a sense of sin. If all who read The Shakeh subscribe for The Producing doubts, producing fears. own iniquity.” Golden Age, they will, thereby, assist in actualiz- They lound all was not right within. ing it. They found they were from God estranged That they’d been traveling into loss; Faith. From sin's broad path they now must change, "Wliat Shall I do to be a Shaker ? To follow Christ, and boar his cross.

BT F W. KVAXS. The testimony, clear and plain. At present, this is not a very popular ques- Which unto them was ushered in. tion, but is nearly as much so as its syn- Was, Christ has now appeared again. — ” “ Believe in the Lord your God individually To save his people from all sin. onym “ What shall I do to be saved ? In so shall ye be established in your organiza- The sanctuary' to make clean. answering either, we an.swer both; for if we Immersed in Jordan's rolling main. tion.” are saved from doing wrong, we are in the Made fit to drink salvation’s streams organiza- enjoyment of Shakerism if we are genuine Believe his Prophets, in and as an For sin, no more to thirst again. — “ increas- Shakers, then are we saved. Shakerism pur- tion ; so shall ye prosper and grow, Confess, repent, tlic dross remove. ing w'ith the increase of God,” of Truth poses an end of sinful works : nor this only, — Before the soul can entrance find for much that is good on the earthly plane, it Divine,—in your collective capacity, as a liv- To Zion’s ai'k of peace and love. rejects as useless to Angelic life. Not only ing body of Christ, ministered unto by Christ Or sweet contentment clothe the mind. All sin the sold must now forsake; does it save individu.als from the commission Sjiirits, those of the Resurrection Order, All carnal ties must now break down; sin, in of but resurrects them to an exceeding who never touched the generative life human This sacrifice it now must make. godliness, than is possible living the beings in the past, except to prophe.sy of its Or fail to win salvation's crown. while on earthly animal plane. It asks none to forsake future death and who never touch it in the ; From sin, from sorrow now released, any earthly good, until it .presents something present, except to kill it, and to elevate the AValking in truth’s straight narrow way, better of a heavenly nature, and thus it teaches powers and faculties involved therein to higher Aquilla .and Priscilla’s peace. No pen nor tongue can now portray. souls to rise/?’ )w earth to he.aven. uses, on a spiritual plane—the Resurrection 0 We claim By love's pure river, trees of life that it is radical Christianity. That it takes Order. Stand spreading free, and fair to view; hold of our lives, moulds them anew', just as After Jesus passed beyond John, who, as a Their leaves heiil envy, hatred, strife. renew. it reformed the Jewish nature of Jesus into Jewish priest, had been his Elder under the Their lovely fruits the strength a model for all Christians. The most radical Jewish Law, and was baptized with the Christ But, walking in this narrow way, ShaJeerism is simple, unadorned Christianity. elements, “ trod the wine-press alone,” A goal is reached they must be tried. he ; they must obey. The first is a monstrous system to worldly like Adam or Noah, or Abraham, or Moses The voice of God And ofler up their only child. appreciation; but so is the last in its genuine- had done in his day and Dispensation; and At this the mother shed a tetir. ness. What is popularly called Christianity as all godly Reformers have ever done in the The father’s heart athwart recoiled; “ severe. does not resemble Shakeri.sm at .all but what degrees of the Dispensation in which they Can God of love be so ; ’’ To part from us our only child? is called Shakerism, is a/ac simile of thorough stood and labored. * Christianity. “ Radical means root ; and that Principles are eternal, and Prophecy is of O mother, dry those fruitless tears. Father, stand firm,” the daughter cries, which is Christian at its root, will inevitably no private interpretation, but is of universal “ The God of mercy ’s not severe, produce Shakerism in its every branch. Let application to humanity. This only breaks the carnal ties. anj' remodel its Thenceforth Jesus had no Elder on the The gospel day no more requires Church creed in accordance The blood of bulls, nor goats, nor men. with the Christ life the earth, unless he came short of the glory of — pattern —and who selfish animal desires But will denj' that its believing congregation w'ould in any one of the planes of progress in God Upon the cross must now be slain. the natural order; then he would have been become a genuine Shaker Society 1 And “ Like Jephth.a’s daughter, I will not wherein would this congregation materially amenable to the Elders of that plane or order. Lament for my virginity; “ differ from the hosts of heaven with whom it As the Resurrection,” he was ministered But be contented with my lot, hopes soon to consolidate Is the pra 'cr unto by the Angels of the Order of God that And live a life of purity. 3 In heavenly joys I will increase, “ Thj- will be done on earth, as it is done iu is eternal in the heaven of heavens. All vile affections prompt repel; heaven,” impossible of realization t We know' I’ll live in love, and joy, and pence, it is not. Let any individu.al attenijit to live •So parents dear, farewell, farewell.” The Shaker in State Prisons. as nearly angel-like as he conceives an Angel’s Now when this parting scene was o’er life to be, w'ould he not resemble a Sluikcr in The parents found all worked for good Friend David Sargent has been visiting the Shirley Their sun grew brighter than before. his daily pr.actico 1 Let him conscientiously higher, holier ground they stood; investigate Shakers, and writes us his impressions. He is a man On Angelhood ; comjiare or contrast sensiliility, tlic selfish passions filled their breasts. of keen deep convictions of riglit. and No it desires, inclinations, jiassions with his ; and appreciates the life-labors of the Shakers to be “ the But universal love did reign. what is the result.^ Do the Angels cat, drink nest illustration of Christianity on the face of the They felt for all who were oppressed earth.’’ Friend Sargent siujerintends Massachusetts’ With sin and sorrow, grief and pain. and arc clothed ? Certainlj'. But they are

iVM !

1' II s II A. ic K .

“ very uiiliku this animal—murdering, hibulons, will not interest you, and tho life of tho old does not take place in the air, but in tbe Initnan and fashion-loving race. Contrast what wo creation,” you will verily hate. You aro be- Honl, and every H|>iritiially minded man knows know of tho Angel diet with the same of tho coming a “new creaturo.” Tho life of the that tbis conflict is irreconcilable—knows that tho common- virgin jiro- his carnal, lustful, generative nature, is not sub- gluttonous worldling, or oven of flesh renounced ; a character for placo Christian ! What an opportunity nonneed and ado])tcd. All vicious habits re- ject to the laws of God in Christ, or in tbe improvement. tho Angels use tobacco, cleanly, and healthfid sub- regenerative order, neither, indeed, can be— Do jecteil ; temperate inihiho tho ardent, and dross a hi Kugenic ? stitutes accepted—you aro a Shaker in the knows he must keep uji an unceasing warfare

' Some may, hut they aro not Christian Angels; first degree of Angelhood—bo faithful, be against it, at tho peril of his spiritual life, nor will good imitations of, present such fea- patient, tho next cycle will open upon you. until it is subdued. tures. Lot ns pursue. Arriving at mature Hero is whore all true Shakers should aim to “If ye be risen with Christ, seek those years, those “ of tho world ” marry and — ar- things M’hich are above, where Christ dwells.” ; arrive in this life and many do. Others

who in (he world wdll object to this ! Our rive whore, in accordance with their renuncia- Those who are subjects to this resurrection— question is, how w'ill this compare with heav- tion of the worldly, and agreeable to their tho.se who have risen w’ith Christ and lived in enly practice I IIow will the auditors of Ward consecration to the cross of the Spirit—if those his sphere which is “above” the flesh, comiiarc with the they “ neither marry nor are given in marriage.” Iteecher and of most Revs, aie much, so is their gain ; if not much, characters, as seen by tho Revelator standing are trilling with their gospel call, and tamper- They are “children of the resurrection ” order, “with tho Lamb on Mount Zion.?” IIow ing with inferior desires—and the consequen- exalted with Christ above the generative work. would a Shaker practice compare .? IIow will ces too often are, the backslider’s career Be cautious of forming or adopting systems. the paraphernalia and fashionable gew-gaw's Have we advised anything that Jesus did not, When men become wedded to a system, of Chapin’s, Cujdcr’s, St. Paul’s or Trinit3'’s or would not, were he here ? Is there any un- either of their own or another’s, their minds congregations compare with the uniform of christian performance recommended or tho are liable to be so biased, that they will desire

“ those who have come up out of great tribu- .? to into it neglect of any Christian duty advised Have bend everything conformity to ; and lation ? Let us be reasonable. Some believe, we proposed the abandonment of any relation in their eagerness to support the S3'stem, they

j and teach sin to be a necessity. Is there sin that can continue in the heavens, or of any lo.se sight of truth.

j in heaven ? In heaven or earth will there be practice but “perishes with the using.?” For Truth is a unit. No one truth can be op- ^ any iniquit}’’.? If heaven is ever realized here, wars of nations and of households, do we not posed to another truth. And one truth har- \ change, the Angel life or the which must give in exchange, peace .? For the generative monizes w'ith every other truth, therefore,

worldly life ? Is not their difference sin .? life of the world do we not offer an Angelic any system or jiart of a system opposed to introduction of “ thy Christianity was the resurrection .? In the extinction of the sexual one single truth, is opposed to all truth, and will be done on earth;” and Jesus, in obedi- works of the flesh, do we not present the fra- utterl3' foundationless and false. ence to Christ principles was the pattern of ternal relations of the sexes as found in Christ .? As light is pleasant to the eye, so is truth the new life. Whoso lives as he did, will What becomes of the selfishness that was con- to the understanding. bear the cross will not sin, will not pervert, ; centrated in self or found recognition under The Catholic Church requires her members heavenlj\ corrupt, nor be aught but The the title of Mine ? It is diversified over a to believe in Transubstantiation, contrary to same causes that made Jesus what he became, very large household and is mine no longer, the evidence of their senses, and to renounce results. These will regenerate us into the same but ours. What takes its place .? An ambi- opinions as heretical without au3^ proof of causes or principles will be like waves of pro- all tion to be an unreserved worker for the good their error ; but such requirements are as gressive life, each advancing the individual of souls ; for their salvation, even as we have unwise as the3^ are t3’rannical and unjust, be- alti- adopting it, into an increased, heavenly been and are saved from the commission of cause it is impossible to comply with them. tude, or like the reappearing of the Christ sin. No more reliance upon the ph3''sical If a man is required to sacrifice his rational i Spirit in various cycles, making demands of us death of Jesus, but upon the beautiful prac- facult3" in order to salvation, what will he j of further renunciation of the worldlj’ and a tice of his life —a life to God, and a death un- Inave left worth saving.? He will be no better t deeper adoption of, and consecration to the to the world of sin. This is Shakerism. This than a maniac or ourang-outang. heavenly. is Christianity. This is the uay we become He that requires a man to believe mere as-

Do 3’ou ask ; What you must do to be a Shakers, experience salvation, and enjoy a sertion againgt the clear convictions of his own Shaker ? ” In the usual, simple manner, I life eternal. Thus we are seeking and learn- understanding, demands the surrender of his

will answer : 1 , Seek for a Christian convic- rationalit3', and would rob chief at- ing more truth ; and thus we measurably en- him of the tion of, and sorrow for sin. Confess every tribute of joy here, the Angel life—Christ’s life. “ And man. wrong action, and renounce every evil consid- Nothing fears investigation but mistrustful let him that heareth say. Come ! and partake eration. Repent solemnly promise to so — do of the bread and waters of life freely,” in our bigotry or determined ignorance. no more, and faithfully fulfill the obligation. heavenly Father’s and Mother’s home. * He who feels confident of the rectitude of Settle all indebtedness ; if 3’ou have at any his opinions and actions, fears not investiga- time wronged an individual, seek to repair the tion.

injury and accomplish reconciliation. 2 . You The fear of investigation, or of being in- Truth, Faith and Reason.—No. 3. are now a candidate for the acceptance of the vestigated, are certain marks of bigotry or dis- Christ Spirit, and adoption of the Christ Life. BT K. W. PELHAM. honesty. as a Virgin henceforth Be ; abstain from fleshl3' Faith founded in ignorance, is always ex- lusts and from lascivious thoughts. Had you It is a fixed and immutable law of the gen- posed to the assails of light and truth, and a wife ? Now use her as a sister. Is she erative order, to multiply and divide—to keep therefore constantly in danger. unwilling ? The Spirit never concedes to the up a continued series of successive separations The better one understands the why and

flesh—stand firm. Are you persecuted.? re- and separate interests. the wherefore of a theory, the less liable he is taliate not, bear and forbear. Have you prop- The fixed and immutable law of the Christ to have his faith shaken.

erty .? Use this for the care of your unbeliev- Order, is aggregation, “ gathering together, He who through bigotry and ignorance

ing family. If your family is one in faith with uniting in one all in heaven and earth in builds on falsehood, is under continual neces- 3'ou, earthl3^ consecrate your goods where 3mu Christ.” (Eph. i, 10 .) sity of guarding against the approaches of and they have consecrated your physical lives, “To be carnally minded is death, to be light and truth. and from which cause you are enjo3'ing a fore- spiritually minded is life.” In this aphorism, The most eflectual way to shake ofif un-

taste of an eternal pentecost. Yours is now Paul again sets forth the eternal antagonism belief is to demonstrate truth to the under- an hundred fold, and in the life that now is, of the flesh and spirit ; it is but the utterance standing. you are experiencing the entrance upon a new He who goes about to divest himself of un- of a fixed, immutable and eternal truth ; a and eternal existence. Yours is an exceeding truth which every one who has been made belief by violently shaking his bod3’, will bo ^ peace. “ The world ” will seem and really alive in Christ, knows just as well as Paul. about as successful, as he who should frv to be 3'ou of foot r.ace. beneath ; your companions yore The antagonism between the flesh and spirit satiate his hunger by running a —; —

(>4 r 1 1 SI I A ic I : It .

He cun .swiillow incredible tliiii};s wliose in- 'fliis being his oidy objection, he was Spirit Prophecy. terest prompts the resolve not to he chokeil excused, with the proviso that we should not HV TJIO.MAH H.MITII. hy any thing. be com|)elled to keej) out fiom the fiance,

is j)ositive in his opinions lie having no fears of this, “set out” to be He that most Klvcrs of waters shall open In /.ion ; may nevertheless he positively mistaken. a Shaker. But a short time elajisefl, before And tliousaiids shall seek to be cleansed therein— ” Save ns, oh, save ns ! I hear them crying. 1 am tired of systems and system mongers; he broke into the circle, ami w.as the most “From the curses of Babylon, from dai kness and sin I"

I desire to know nothing—to feel nothing hut zealous dancer in the room ! It is difficult Away with your

DHSIIIK OF ALL NATIONS SHALL COMB AND I WILL PILL THIS IIOU3K WITH OLOIir, SAITH THB LOUD.” “ 1 WILL 8UAKK ALL NATIONS, AND TIIH ;

Published Monthly, by and under the direction of the Mt. Lebanon Bishopric.

No. 0, VOI,. II. SITAKEllS, CO., N. Y., SEPTEMBER, 1872. U, A. l.OMA.S, KDITOU. ALBANY Fiprr Cents i-uii Annum.

the future not lay dormant, to be exhumed dogmatizer, or a bigot ? Bigotry shuts Conservatism and Progression. ; hundreds of years hence. Let each dis- itself up in narrow limits, and would bind shall thuy be Reconciled ? Hoio pensation glory in, and be glorified by, the the thoughts, and manacle the limbs too, other. had it the power. Forming a co-partner-ship

BY ELIJAH MTRICK. Conservatives, as leaders of old organi- ages ago, with its natural allies (ignorance zations, block the wheels of progress, and and superstition), it strove to hinder the dis-

The desire and cflfort for preserving what falsify the declaration and prophecy of covery of hitherto unknown parts of this globe, and the navigation of the is established, as first principles of rudi- future increase. same, and denied the true astronomical knowledge of nicntal truth, are not necessarily antago- Resistance to improvement contradicts the terrestrial, as it now does of the celes- nistic to Progress. Radicalism is the forced,' the noblest instinct of the soul, and begets near-sighted Con- tial heavens. unwilling antipode of its opposite—fanaticism of reform—caused But let us think, betimes knowledge is servatism. Conserve and preserve are by the obstructions which perverted con- ; but an instrument, free alike to the profli- synonymous. Hence, what is good, sound, servatism has thrown across the stream of gate and the just therefore wisdom must and true of the past, should conserve the ; progress ; and revolution is the sudden be commissioned its guardian. The un- present and future, interblending like the sweeping away of barriers which should pardonable error of education has been, colors of the rainbow. have been reasonably and seasonably re- that it did not begin with simple truths and The conflict between finality and young moved. elementary ideas, rise gradation in individual mind, is and by to germs of truth, the On Progression’s banner is inscribed, combined results. It began with teaching carried into sects and communities. The “Let there be light;” and may the time ability, systems, rules, schemes and complex doc- former depending upon its defensible soon come, when all human governments trines, which years of analysis would scarce- forces the latter into a war of triumph, as shall form a co-partnership with the divine, ly serve to unfold all is administered in portrayed by Bunyan. in carrying this baptism and benediction ; a mass. In this way, errors and truths are All real progress is sanctified by adher- into fulfillment. The beautiful fragments passed over to our successors, done up in ing to first principles. The prophets and of the Roman aqueducts made level across the same bundle, and they pass them to philosophers of each dispensation could vallies, and through hills, for the want of others, and so onward, to be perpetual only give utterance to the truths of their the knowledge which every intelligent child “ ” sources of error, alienation and discord. day. The old heavens and earth will now possesses, are often cited to test the m A new era is opening upon the world ! the continue to give place to the new, in each power of their builders ; but, they are only history of the future is like a widening succeeding cycle; and, when reason and so many monuments of their weakness, in- stream, and is about to pass through regions wisdom shall take the supremacy of fear stead of strength. Job, 38: 35, “ Canst such as have never been traversed before and superstition, the change will not neces- thou send the lightnings, that they may ; we must prepare ourselves to pass with sarily be attended with “ a great noise.” go and say unto thee, ‘Here we are ?’ ” If “ safety through this new ordeal Isaiah, 45 : 22. They shall not build, that question were put to modern science, “ Put h.Ttid to the endeavor, another inhabit they shall not plow of and ; plant, it would answer in the affirmative. Place feet in the truth-furrowed track; and another eat for, as the days of a tree, ; thought cannot find vent, the mind When Set face to the future, and never are the days of people mine elect my ; and ceases to it will continue to think ; not One wavering moment look back. shall long enjoy the work of their hands.” produce its births of power and beauty, to For none, who confidingly center

This beautiful, significant figure, sym- see them fall dead-born into the world. All hopes on the hy-gones, and ban bolizes growth and the existing The present, are fitted to enter ; harmony Even the rapt spirit of Isaiah would droop The on-going progress of man.” between conserving and expanding, rightly its wings, but for the effulgence of the vision in recognized, is mutually dependent and Just proportion as man becomes Christ- ; they project, reflecting pictured glories on like, he passes out of the region of finality an issue is detrimental to both. Should the solid earth. system building into the region of per- the extending bud refuse to respond to the What deep floods of the direful miseries — — petual activities for good his is the reli- inward pressure for a new growth of life, of superstition and barbarity have, in con- ; gion of philosophy, science, love, which ex- and say to the sun of revelation, “ Touch sequence of stifled thought, been poured pands the this is the final growth mind, reaches out to every capa- me not ; obedient upon the world ! Hence, a disastrous alien-

city says : “ Suffer little children to come to God’s law, I shed my foliage, and his ation has ensued between the disciples of ; unto me ;” and as “I am lifted up (pro- cold winter closed me up forever,” the science and the teachers of religion. Be- gressed) so will I draw all men unto me.” internal pressure, induced by the external tween science and true religion there can Jesus stand warmth, would produce an argument in be no conflict. Could where we now stand, and view his record favor of eternal progress a fitting rebuke o’er. ; With an earth, sky, and heavens full of Would he still cling to that star light,—and that to the adherents of the dead past. truths all around and before us, upon the alone restore ? All real good belongs to the present extreme margin of which are but just we And say ’tis done, ’ tis final, all that man can and the present willingly should yield to entering, how can such a world produce a ever be. ; —:;

GG T H 1^: s II ^ jc 1^: li

That tlirough ono twain llio race did fall, by Brigham is fac-similc Young a of the Second Revelation of the Gospel, one alone they’re ? free wisest man of Bible fame and children ; vice Christ’s Second Appearing. He was the promised Saviour first saved himself ; are still taught to do homage to his exalted

from loss ; wisdom. If cither of fhem now lived in Then said, “ If yo wonld Saviours ho, come hear HT K. W. PELHAM. yuur daily cross.” Massachmsetts, they would be escorted to

His life was one great prophecy, which told of a temple of justice. When tlic writer firnt visited tlie Sliakers, future good ; in 1817, he soon hecatne a sincere and deejdy Declared, the state of Infancy betokened angel- Physical Resurrection. interested inquirer into their faith and theology; hood. and the most puzzling thing he met with, was

All truth undiscovered, or unrcvcaled, BV CECKLIA Dli VEUE. the statement that Christ, or Jesus Christ, had made Ills second appearing in a it Woman! partakes of the nature of the concrete ; Is this temple—painful prison— Whatever recondite sense they may have at- is like gold in quartz a part of the mass ; ; With its Ihrohhing holts ami bars, tached to the Avord Christ, I understood it to and as it forever sparkles, it is viewed by All the dwelling of the s])irit. mean the man called Jesus, or Jesus the Christ, When redeemed fiom earth -made scars ? some as a mere curiosity by others as an ; Shall the body he triumphant? who lived in Judea 1800 years ago, and of object of worship, not knowing its value Shall this accident of sin whose histor)’ we have a fragment in the New liber- Make or shape the life eternal, and use, till some adventurous hand Testament. And, I asked my.self, do they Clog, or give us )>ower to win ? ates it from the crude mass. Then, despite Shall the humpback, and the cripple, mean to say that this man has made his second the bigots who claim this to be the only And the dwarf, diseased and lame. appearing.^ And, still more perplexing, that Take their bodies, somewhat bettered. specimen, other discoveries are made, He has made Ills second appearing in a Wo- known But essentially the same?

man ! IIow could lie come in a and the supply is found to be inexhaustible. Shall the soul that hid its evil Woman?

I In a beauteous form of clay, This phraseology Avas in full use then, and Then every known appliance is brought I Still unchanged, and undiscovered. probably had been from the beginning of the into requisition, and new ones invented to Dwell in heaven’s unclouded day ? j institution, and is continued to the present blast and grind, wash and melt, and coin, Shall the face that screened, and shaded Feelings tender, deep and true, day. After becoming a member of the Society, till the whole nation is enriched thereby. Mask the soul that toiled and suffered I set about probing the meaning of this mode Fur a life and spirit new ? And the poor devotee sees his past object of expression, and trying to deduce the radical All things in the Lord are perfect; of adoration appropriated to the living idea, and to set it forth in rational and intel- Accidents are not of Him first belong to earth’s confusion, ligible language. In this search my thoughts present. So with principles ; they They To our own perceptions, dim. discover truth, pure truth, to be wrought ran in this wise : Jesus the Messiah was the If we seek the heavenly portion first man in and through whom the way of out under the hammer of reason, and smelt- Of the meek in heart, and pure, from sin revealed. God will mark our earnest travel. salvation was This revela- ed in the refiner’s fire, till in their eonscious Bless, and make our treasure sure tion was called in Greek, Euanggellion—Good smilingly in the face purity they can look Then the soul shall dwell in victory. news or Glad tidings. Jesus first promul- of every essayer. Far above the body’s fate. gated it under that name, translated “ Gospel,” And be seen undimmed, unshadowed. I freely endorse Elder Frederick’s arti- In its trne and perfect state. Matt. 4 : 23, and elsewhere. Its true prin- cle in the July Shaker, on “Finality.” If we feel the resurrection ciples were first practically carried into effect Of the spirit day by day— I think it meets the demands of the age. on the day of Pentecost, when the community Feel the power of God, that bears ns of goods fully established at Jerusalem The diversity of opinions and beliefs re- From earth’s elements away was ; specting a certain book has been the means Shall our thoughts to graveyards center. though previously Jesus and his disciples had When our loved ones are set free ? their needs supplied from a common purse, and of disintegrating society, creating confu- Shall we give our loathsome body Judas was their deacon or trustee. That true of sympathy? sion. The world would be a thousand times All our wealth AVe are called to know the spirit, church, through divers causes, mainly a relent- better ofiF to-day, were it to drop all the And let dust to dust be given less persecution by Jews, Romans and Cath- AVhile our hearts, with love unfailing, old systems of theology, and adopt the olics, was ultimately “trodden under foot Find their kindred hearts in heaven. simple, childlike religion of the human soul. O how pure, and how exalted. of the Gentiles and that glorious Evangel or

All the blessings of the past would be com- Is the faith by which we’re taught 1 < Revelation was banished from this sphere Through the door of Revelation, bined with the present, and make the religion of being and became extinct among men. As AVe can “ see what God hath wrought.” this Gospel Avas not a human invention, it could of to-day grander than that of any preced- From the earth he made the mortal; But he never marked the place only be restored a ing age. by Second Rea’elation. should of death’s dark portal AVhy we When, therefore, the Shakers tell you that still stone, which devotees Seek or leave the slighest trace ? Rejecting the corner Christ has made His second appearance in a frame in earth’s cold bosom, have worshipped ’round. Lay my AV^hen my spirit takes its flight Woman, they mean that the Gospel Avhich Forgetting greater works are done by those who To that land, where fruit and blos.som was revealed in and by Jesus, the Christ, after rear the building, Never suffer frost nor blight; having been lost, has been revealed a second They falsify that holy truth, that 'progress means Not on stone, or sculptured marble. Be ray memory ever traced; time through a Avoman. Thus, we do not perpetual youth ; But from hearts that hold aud love me, pretend that Jesus Christ has made his second And all the living must, forsooth, be to the fu- May it never be erased. appearing in a woman, or in any other way ture yielding. literally, nor do we believe he ever will ; but The too common practice of looking ex- Notices. we testify that there has been—not a second clusively to the past, is unworthy of this appearing of Christ, but a Second Revela-

‘‘ Poison,” being a severe, but merited re- enlightened age. A hitching post is good WiTcn tion of the Gospel first revealed by Jesus, the buke to a discourse by one Dr. Baldwin, of Troy. Christ that revelation when ahead when passed, it is of no ; and was made through ; The doctor’s discour^e is included; but there appears This is plain sense, easily further use. In no age of the world’s his- but little of it remaining after the review and re-re- a woman. common view by Bro. J. M. Peebles. The pamphlet is worthy without mystery; and, for tory was discrimination between truth and comprehended, and the perusal of the thoughtful investigator. Price 25 one, I should like to have our testimony pre- error so acute as now. Reason assumes cents. B. C. Barto, Troy, N. Y. sented to mankind on this subject in this way. supremacy, and demands fearless investiga- "The Vestal ” is a neat little quarto of prose and poetry by a Spiritualist — Mrs. J. M. Wilcoxson. But if it be generally preferred to continue the tion. Is not the subjugation of, and ruling Much good sense and spiritual light is imprinted on old mystical method, I am well aware that in its an evidence, copy in present over woman, traceable to sacred tradition, pages. As we num- Paul’s writings there are abundant examples ber of The Shakbu a poem, by which the two great and legend ? And is not the world depraved to support the practice. AVith his licentious antipodes in humanity are fairly illustrated. lieligio- by such antiquated belief ? Philoaophical Publishing Co., Chicago, IlL use of the term, almost anything means Christ, — ;

T Mlil H 3 r IC I^: K . 07

niul Christ mosiis most iinythin)' you plenso. God who inspired Jesus, iinoinlud and (piali- If they ever become reliable and Hubnlantial Wo shull uotioo somo of tho llf'iniitivo iiiul lled him for his mission to preach and eslab- nieinburH of society, it is necessary that tla^y u[i mystorious scnsos in wliicli it is used in his lish tho Gosi)ol, reveal tho new dis|)ensation, should grow conservative ; not shut in tlie

Kl>istlos. Umlor Ihinl’s miini|)nlutions tho as ho himself testified in the Synagogue at unreasoning elements of passion and will, but feelings be tonn Christ hocomes iinpersoiml. Tho per- Nazareth: “The Spirit of Jehovah is upon their must weaned from those external clianging elements of sonality is last in tho principlo, and tho indi- mo, because ho has anointed me to preach the and superficial or excitement, and become fixed to the principles vidniil character diH'nsed in tho Church Gospel to tho poor,” etc. Thus, Jesus possess- — unit— that com- of understanding and h.abits of thought. coinmnnity, and as a bod}' a ing tho proper endowments and ((ualitios, was — the The principles of eternal life revealed in innnity is tho Son of Man tho Christ, authorized, in.spirod and appointed of God to Heaven. Christ, arc unchangeable, remaining the same Lord’s anointed, tho Lord from tho Messianic ollice—to initiate the new dis- says I’anl, “ w’c being many arc one to every individual that receives them, now “For,” pensation ; to proach tho Gospel, which, as bod;/. For as tho body is ono and hath many and ages hence. For instance, the doctrines Paul says, is tho jiower of God to salvation ; tho members of that one of the New Test.ament, which lie at the founda- meinbors, and all that is, salvation from sin. There is not the tion of our faith, and which are just as real body, though many, aro one body; so also is least hint that any intermediate spirit came one Spirit [God] wo aro all and important to believers, in this day, as CniiisT ! For by in between him and Jehovah. He was not they were to those who first taught them, ba|)tizod into one body, whether wo be Jew or tlie Son of a Christ, but the Son of God, by or more than 1800 years ago; the revelation Greek, whether bond free, and have been virtue of regeneration and the new birth. He !” claim to be founded being a all made to drink into one Spirit himself was the Christ, and was inspired, led upon which we I’anl sends his salutation to Andronicus and directed of God the Father, as he himself new revelation, not of essentially different and Junia of Rome, “ who,” he says, “ were declares. truths, but of the s.ame truths, by the same spirit, to every soul th.at receives that Spirit i.v Christ before me.” In Christ docs not As to this Jesus, or Jesus the Christ com- I and a revelation of further truths in the same mean in the bowels of Jesus the 3Iessiah, but ing the second time in person, it never will be. line, as the increa.se and growth of souls in they were members of the Church before him. The promise of his coming is to be understood these, and the genenal progress of the work of So he often uses the term Christ with scarcely as other similar prophetic language in Scrip- God demands them. an allusion to Jesus of Nazareth, or Jesus the ture. It is not necessary that the same person can neglect any of these and Jlessiah. Again, he speaks of there being should come, but one who has the same spirit One no more be disciple of Christ, than he can skip over “ one body iH Christ,” “helpers in Christ,” to minister, the same revelation to make, and a the four fundamental rules of arithmetic and “ approved in Christ,” etc., etc., all tho time posses.ses the same “ power of the spirit,” and become a mathematician or than he can meaning in the Church. lie also makes the promulgates the same Evangel. The second ; neglect letters of alphabet and term signify the Christian religion. “Christ,” coming of Elijah the prophet had been promised the the be a good philologist. Those whose motives and says he, “ is the end of the Law.” The the Jews, and they looked for the same per- conduct are guided and governed by these prin- Christian religion or institution is the end of son; but Jesus, pointing to John the Baptist, “ ciples will exhibit a uniform and stable charac- the Mosaic law. “If Christ be in you: ” If said : If ye can receive it, this is Elijah that ter, in all the varied conditions and circum- the Christian religion or Christian spirit be in was for to come.” The Evangelist Luke also ” stance of life—a character which they have not yon, etc. “ Christ liveth in me ; The Chris- speaks of John .as going forth “in the spirit naturally in them, though the natural dis- Elijah.” point to tian religion is manifested in my life ; or, he and potver of So we Ann, position of some will approach nearer it than may mean that his life was a transcript or true or Ann the Christess, by and through whom others but a character that is formed in them pattern of the life of Jesus the Christ. “ Christ a Second Revelation of the same Gospel, — ” by the agency of the Holy Spirit, ministered hath redeemed us : The power and efficacy with an increase, is made; and testify that by the gospel, in obedience to its principles of the Christian religion hath redeemed us, as “this is the Jesus, or Jesus the Christ, that ; will “ she, also, a character that overcome and eventually he says in another place : The Gospel is the was for to come.” And came forth eradicate from the soul every disposition, power of God to salvation.” After all these, in the same power of the Spirit, was inspired opinion or principle that is contrary to the pure and many more varied senses, in which the from the same eternal source, and qualified of nature of God. term Christ has been used, it remains a simple God to initiate and establish the Second

truth that the original application of it to Revelation of the Gospel, and she did it ! I will here, that as it was the special Jesus was to designate him as the Messiah; only add My Experience. translated into Greek, the Christos; into Eng- mission of Jesds to reveal the Fatherhood in BY JANE MARIA BRAINARD. lish, the Anointed—not a proper name but an God, so it was the special mission of Ann to “ reveal the Motherhood in God. This Reve- official title. (See Jno. 1 : 42-3.) We have The second chapter of Matthew gives a par- lation is day by day revolutionizing the world. found the Messiah, which is, being interpreted, able, clearly illustrating a Christian character. (in Greek) the Christos, and he brought him I know of no people who so readily accept a to Jesus.” This Hebrew term Messiah, or stranger, as a brother in full fellowship, if Stability of Principles. Greek Christos, or English Christ or Anoint- earnestly seeking the truth, as the people ed, then, was the functional title of Jesus, called Shakers. They open their hearts and BY ALONZO HOLLISTER. and not his proper name, nor the of “ name homes to such, and say : Come, partake some invisible being distinct from him. We Mankind are continually tossing like the with us, of all our good things.” It apparent- find not the least trace in either of the four waters of a troubled sea, forsaking present ly matters not, whether such are blest with Evangelists, or even in Paul’s epistles, of the opinions, fashions or improvements for some- this world’s goods or not; or even if they Gnostic doctrine that the pigeon or dove seen thing they fancy is better, or to return after a must need be cared for in many ways. The by John the Baptist was a high intelligence hungry, sick are attended season to the same again, because no solid naked and to ; the a person—distinct from Jesus, that came from foundation of happiness is attained. Pleasure afflicted are comforted, and the seeker after the Pleroma, and took possession of him. is oft the impelling motive, and this is sought righteousness is shown how to be a practical That dove was simply a visionary sign given in sensual indulgences, or in ease, riches, or in Christian. I often think how secure I am, to John to point out to him the Messiah, as he are in the novelty and change, none of which afford hap- from many evils that world ; how “ himself declares : I saw a spirit descending is result shielded I am by visible friends, and the piness ; for abiding happiness the of from heaven like a dove. He who sent me to growth, and stability in the principles of virtue invisible hosts of heaven, by living a Shaker

baptize, the same said unto me, ‘ Upon whom life. feeling for those blest as and goodness ; and its proper nourishment can I have a not I thou shalt see a spirit descending, the same is only be obtained by self-denial. am, and would let them know what I have he who baptizeth into a holy spirit.’ ” He Young minds partake very largely of this found. I am glad a way is opened, whereby who sent John was God, as the Evangelist re- of goodness can flow from our Zion, changing element ; and the more so as they streams “ declares : There was a man sent from God ceive their mental pabulum from the fictitious, to my needy fellow-beings. I feel confident whose name was John.” It was this same passionate and trashy literature of the day. that the little Shaker will be the means of ! ! .

GK 'V 3 11^: s 1 1 TV Jv li

turniii)^ many from tlioir unriplilcousncsH, to and the roast beef and strong ale have at last Love iloth exalt both man and woman,

Lust is the foe of all that I tlio of trutli. tlie — Is human way We read of neccKKity taken an ecclesiastical shiipe . Good Health. — ’J'ht Veetul. of imjn-oving our talents, and of tlio utter

darkness into which one was cast for failing!;

to improve the one talent given him. 1 At the recent meeting in Kelloggsvillc, Ohio, Who are ChriKtians?

it feed want to throw in my mite ; may some things were spicy for a time. Itigots refused hungering soul. My jiarents were iMethodists, to permit our speakers entrance into one of the BY G. JO.SIAH BAUKEU. and very strict. Tiiey lahored continuallj' so-called God’s houses. At last the Shakers Clirist with their children to keep them from what came. They said, )’ca, yea, we will try and an.swers tliis qucHtion in lAjke xiv, ” “ 20. If tlif peo])le are jii(l;re(l li)’ this they termed the follies of the world ; get into the church. 'I’he bigots cxclairne

I one of its subjects, Wo assert that the inajoritj’ of jirofessing among the 3'outh. was were dumbfounded, when the Shakers declared felt for sin, and much relc.ase- Christians have not fulfilled the text, and are and conviction from the pul])it that they were out-and-out meut it was whispered, I had met with a not walking the self-denying j

Lust makes a hell—a wild commotion ! digestion and indigestion have a good deal to followers of Christ—those who speak many Love yields fruits of the richest flavor. “ Christian spirit good words for him, or those live a verj' do with a and temper but Lust wrecked hopes and a rotten savor; who investigations of this kind proceed very slowly, Love is the tried and true availer. good life like him ? Lust is the lawless vile assailer; as it is so nice to eat and drink what we like, They are Christians, who are daily deny- Love doth bloom in happy faces. and so trying onl}-^ to eat and drink what likes ing themselves of worldy pleasures and sinful Lust doth lurk in low disgraces; dishes look like earth angels us. Kich that fruit in Eden, Love may promise, none to doubt him. lusts ; who are living on as the Lust may swear good faith—we scout himl “ pleasant to the eyes,” and we forget the are living in heaven ; who, acknowledging Love is the freedom time makes stronger. shadows behind them. This morning I met Jesus as their Elder Brother, follow his ex- Lust is the slavery time makes longer; excellent church- lie our and worthy warden, quite Love doth lead to the noblest teachers. ample, overcoming as overcame — not in low spirits about “ church-rates,” and other Lust doth abhor all faithful preachers; relying upon his merits, but their own. Such Love doth brave the greatest danger, sublunary matters, and I knew well the rea- do not look to the future for salvation, but Lust is to courage true a stranger; son of it, but it wouldn’t do to tell him. experience it to-day such alone are Chris- Love doth unmask the frowning despot. — Entre nous, there was a supper last night. Lust in excuse is a senseless bigot; tians. —!

'V 11 \^] S I I yV K 1 : (>U

Individuality and Organization. the last ones to plead for such partial love or apple tree, beginiiig with (be Iriiiik, and ask favoritism. yourself, bow many of these largest size limbs HV O. 0. HAMPTON. It has take On the other hand, organization is a condi- does that tree require.^ six ; you tion of complete indivi off. ment that all organizations are in danger of “ the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eye and Your aj)])lc tree will then be neither full of neutralizing and destroying their individuality the pride of life,” the very influences which poles, trimn)ed up to make room for th«n hy suhonlinating the same to the proposed ; alone cramp, belittle, enslave and gradually nor yet so crowded, that it spends its forces organization. There seem to me to be two extinguish all our independence and indivi- in blossoms that cannot set fruit; nor in l)lain issues to this question : 1. Mankind duality. Shakerism professes to be established setting fruit that can never rijien. must go on in their present isolated and com- upon the Pentecostal principles of Celibacy l)letely selfish condition, and individual efforts and Community of goods— all things in com- represent all the good the world may ever hope The Devil—Kas he Reformed? arc willing to be from Spiritu.alism, or any other reform which mon, etc. And the Shakers judged by their works in regard to this, their My Dear Editok:— It would seem, by the may arise to bless and improve them ; or, AA'e would advise all perusal of a couj)le of articles in a late World's 2. Spiritualists must organize in some shape high profession. Therefore Crisis, that the editoi", IMiles Grant, has made or other, even at the risk of the loss of their progressed Spiritualists to give us a call before all, before some wonderful discoveries, and is in great individuality more or less (if there be any such looking elseAvhere; and, above stak- tribulation becau.se of certain articles in the loss involved, of which more further on). ing their all upon the issues of any- organiza-

tion not having for its basis “ Celibacy and SnAKEK. Hear him talk : But how is this ? A Spiritualist will tell me Community of goods.” “ We are most fully persuaded that the it is his duty to develop his individuality to whole thing (S|)iritu.alism) is but the devil’s the highest degree; and, consequently, he system of religion and that it has nothing in must keep aloof from all organized institutions, ; common with the religion of Christ, any more because no organization can exist which will Lafayette. than a countei'feit bill has with one that is not more or less cramp and compromise this genuine.” individuality to the behests of itself. This Lafaj^ette visited Mother Ann Lee at Water- prove this assertion, he quotes' largely Spiritualist, To same however, will straightway vliet, in the early and trying season of her that most excellent article from the pen of go and get married. Where now is his indi- settlement there. She told him his time had James IM. Peebles, in June number of the viduality.^ It is nowhere. He has become not yet come to be a Shaker; that he had Shaker. part of a duality. In process of time he has much suffering to undergo, and a great work In this article, as your readers will remem- a number of children. Now he is no longer to pei'fonn in this world but when he went ; ber, Brother Peebles says that Spiritualism even a duality; he has developed himself into into the spirit world he might then unite with will call for “ speakers with tongues of fire, part of a plurality. His independent existence her children. Abijah Worcester, being a hearts pulsing with prayer, and souls touched is completely gone up, and his fate is inexor- medium of the Spirit, was violently moved by with the baptism of the living Christ." His ably tethered to his wife and children. He is the unseen influences while Lafayette was “ remarks were : Let us. Oh complete concluding a slave. True, he may be so unen- there and Lafayette would touch him, as ; Spiritualists, be true to our convictions, true lightened as to hug his chains but he is none ; with a view to receive the influence. Abijah to our moral and religious natures, true to the the less a slave on that account, and leastwise said to him : “ You love this power, don’t principles oi pxirity and right.” individualit}' his no longer exists. But sup- you ?” “ It seems very desirable,” was the From such sentiments as these our friend pose he is pleased not to shoulder the respon- reply. (Witness) Lucy Wood. finds conclusive evidence that it is the “ Devil’s sibilities of a mai-ried life, but still hankers It is a curious fact, that fifteen days before religion.” Why, what a change has come over after “ the fleshpots of Egypt ” only enough to Lafayette’s death was published in the United that noted old personage with the cloven foot desire a mate of the opposite sex, to whom he States, the same was made known by himself We had supposed his teachings were just the shall he partially attached and devoted, to the to a medium at Watervliet (now Shakers), opposite of those quoted It helps, howeA-er, exclusion of others equally worth}- of his love, matter N. Y., and was a of common conversa- to prepare our minds for his comments upon and perhaps far more so ? Hfere, again, his tion our people. at time, among He, the same the article entitled /S7iaZ:cr Cemeteries; of which judgment is a slave to his inordinate affections, referred to his visit to Mother Ann, when on “ he says ; Shakerism and Spiritualism are half and he is shut up from the Godlike exercise earth, and of her remarks to him. The above brothers (true). They have both one father of th.at universal equal Love which JesuS en- Lucy Wood was an eye and ear witness of the Devil. Both systems are founded on joyed (see Matt. ch. 5, v. 44-45). How Lafayette, in propria persona. * — ” lie ‘ shall not surely die.’ dwarfed and wretched such a love, when the Satan’s Ye it be possible that the old deceiver and life- conscience is all the time proclaiming in thun- Can long enemy of purity has repented of his past der tones, “ The whole world is famishing for

life, confessed his sins and become a Shaker ! your love, and you ane wickedly lavishing it Pruning Apple Trees. upon one single individual, violently subordi- For, of course, he must be a Shaker if he begets nating your higher, holier obligations to your BY F. W. EVANS. children who are Shakers ! lower instincts.” And this must be the con- If this is really so, it puts Paul’s conversion clusion, leaving out of the account the con- Trimming these so that they shall bear quite in the shade, and must be set down as the largest things of sideration that this exclusive love is merely a quantity of fruit, other the most remarkable instance of change gilded, glittering ignus fatuus, the design and being equal, is good economy. heart on record. that influence the object of which is to attract the sexes toward Professor Mapes once stated to me he If he can have half asmuch on each other for the ultimate purpose of coition, trimmed pear trees so closely and scientifically, minds of the millions now as before his con- and so belonging entirely to the animal plane. as to insure each fruit bud, a blossom; and version, when they were so ready to be led by At all hazards individuality must be bartered each blossom, a pear. him, what wonderful changes will take place,

away to obtain it, and Spiritualists should be That is the principle. Look at a young even in what is called Christian Society ! ! ;; ; ; ;

70 'viiK biia.k:i^:k.

Instuiid of Herviii" Mammon llioy will choose were ciructually subdued, all wars would has acijiiircd little, or nolhiiig of the true

to servo Ood; iiiste.'id of fostcriiij' pride they cease. 'fhoso who are governed by these riches, he leaves earth in jjoverly, and has to will of war, with passions, are blind to their cultivate siinplicity ; instead own interest; begin anew acquisition in the sjiirit home; its slaii^'hterud tliousaiids and ruined cities, they are blind to their own best good, both vei'y dilfercnt his comjicer, who was called wo shall linil peace that hindeth up the hroken- for time ami eternity. “ Wisdom is better into the Vineyard of his l.ord on earth, hearted and inaketh glad the waste jilaces than wcajions of wa'r.” Keel, ix, 18. ^\'ar- receiving wages of the kingdom of righteous-

instead of lust, that now fills the land with liko passions are hard masters ; and they ness, and clothed with the garments of salva-

corru[)tio)i and murder, wo shall find con- should Ikj subdued betimes and thoroughly. tion. instead of riches Otherwise their power will increase over that Man having the Divine impress, tinence, ])urity and mercy ; and and i)ovorty—twin evils and legitimate children of reason, and will in the end lead to ruin. aspirations in his soul, must attain to the

of selfishness—we sliall find universal brother- At the advent of our Saviour was jMiblished Divine Nature, and become one with the the glad tidings of “ I’eace earth, good will hood, with its community of interests as ex- on Creator, in his capacity as a recipient ; this ” emplified in the first pentecostal Uhurch. Tiie towards man ; and Peace was his last gift attainment, and this alone, can satisfy the whole Christian world will be converted to to his di.sciples. “ Peace I leave with you, my unceasing desires of his Nature: Man cannot even friend Grant would Peace I give unto you.” “ Ble.ssed are the escape Christianity! And from himself he must be a man ; yea, Christ is realize how much bettor it is to save men from peacemakers.” the Prince of Peace, a man of God ; or be forever miserable !

tlieir sins than it is to bum them up in their and his kingdom is one of Peace. But war The trust and re.sponsibility lie with himself; sins. belongs to the Prince of this world. War is and the sooner he commences the all-impor- contrary to all Christianity but wars will Alas, in tlie midst of my exultations therein, ; tant work in the new life, the better ; for comes the thought unbidden to mind, that even continue, as long as that policy is maintained, procrastination increases the burden, and at the Devil would lose ids influence upon the which is calculated to promote a warlike' the same time lessens the ability of bearing it. minds of so-called Christians if he should be- spirit. The power to overcome warlike With the outward man ceases the ability passions is found in the Gospel. It imparts come a Shaker to use the alimentations and desires of earth ; In former times ho has shown them the a peaceful, holy influence, which enables those the soul must be the happy recipient of the whole world, and said, “ all this will I give if who submit to it to conquer their passions, and spiritual and divine benediction of a higher even to love their enemies, and thus to con- order of there are ample ye will fall down and worship me.” And ; which preparations quer them. Many have conquered kingdoms in the heavenly mansions, according to how few liave refused ! As a Shaker he would show them the whole who could not conquer them.selves, and many capacity and advancement. The provident world and say, “ all this you must /orsa/ce if crowns have been given to conquerors of Lord, before he left time, paternally and ancient and modern times but God himself fraternally informed his Apostles, that there ye would fellowship with me.” And how few ; has prepared a crown for all the self-conquered, were no suitable mansions for them there- would accept the terms ! ;

inscription ; that Realizing how an.xious the old adversary is bearing this “He overcometh fore; he was going to prtqiare a place, that he to retain his present very large company of shall inherit all things.” mi^t receive them unto himself. In all followers, we shall require the very hest of probability there will be astonishing disap- evidence to convince us that he has decided to pointment to many of the professors of taken im- be a Shaker, or his “half brother,” a true Life in God. Christianity, who expect to be mediately into the mansions of the Lord Spiritualist. It occurs to us, also, that this BY WILLIAM N. REDMON. whose claims are mostly resting on a mere Is not the first time that the Devil has been profession having made but little, or no calumniated. We read that in ancient times ; In the creation, has given to his works God advancement in the Divine Life. The annun- certain of the Jews accused him of assisting a specific identity, nature and destination, ciation in all probability will be, “ depart Jesus to cast out devils, which charge was which must ultimate according to the Divine from me, for I never knew you !” They will afterwards proved to be false, as this will be. Will and purpose. All the lower orders, as be compelled to take mansions more suitable As to our founding our faith on Satan’s far as we are informed, are satisfied with their — to their conditions ; and thence commence lie “Ye .shall not surely die” we see too •k — condition having no aspirations of changing, ; the divine life, and progress onward and much evidence of that death that comes from and rising to a higher order; or of retrograd- upward in their own order and fraternity sinful works, to have the least desire to put our ; ing, and sinking into a lower. conditions The never being able to attain the Apostolic confidence in that or any other of Satan’s lies. assigned each species, whether on the earth, advance but must always remain in the rear, But we do have confidence in that promise, ; in the water, or the atmosphere, seem to fee according to attainment and allotment. and trust that friend Grant will yet be induced consonant and satisfactor}'. Parents, in the Gospel, have “ Our Heavenly to, given by Christ through Jesus : He that Man atone seems to fee the recipient of called, are calling, and will call all their believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall discontent, unrest and aspirations not feel- children and all who accept, and enter into live ; he ; and whosoever liveih and believeth in ing at home, but an inhabitant or tenant at newness of life, following the example of their me shall never die." will, liable to change of tenure at any moment, Lord by invitation, will be jilaced in the Yours, John B. Vance. and removal from earth. The acquisitions of mansions of the kingdom, and continued in

time are not his, only the portion necessary their places, according to faithfulness in their to tenant his sustenance while a ; the stores heavenly Home. Those who reject their War . of earth, of whatever nature, fall into other privilege, and take the retrograde and down- BT DANIEL ORCUTT. hands, and remain in their appropriate sphere. ward course, “ counting themselves un- The extreme folly of selfishness, as set forth worthy” of the call, must be content to take Those who defend war, must also defend in the parable of our Lord, in the case of the the station of the disobedient and froward, dispositions barns, store-houses and the which lead to war. Now husbandman, whose and bear the sad reproach of disloyalty ! those dispositions are absolutely forbidden by granaries were already full, and his contem- The impossibility of man erasing from his the Gospel. Our Saviour said, “ put up thy plations and anticipations looking forward to mind the divine aspirations for the heavenly store-houses and granaries, sword,” and ever since that time true larger barns, life, by attainment in the Divine Nature, ho Christians must not, cannot go to war. The remains a standing lesson to after generations. cannot be satisfied with the filthy nature, and “ safety of a nation is not to Ije found in arms Thou fool ! This night shall thy soul be its degradation ; and after he has gone his and morality and true religion forbid war, required of thee, and whose shall all these whole length, and nothing remains in the both in its motives, and consequences. things be.^” lowest deep, then to his great mortification, “ From whence came wars and fightings Man brings nothing of earth with him when ho comes to himself, he has to retrace “ among you I ” asks the Apostle; Come they into time, con.sequently has nothing of lasting his steps to his Father’s house, .and com-

not hence even of your lusts, that war in ownership in all his possessions, and can take mence the new life, in the self-denying, n.arrow

I ” If these warlike passions your members nothing with him when he departs. If he way of the Saviour ; for if we go to his king- ! —;; —

'V j I s 3 1 A. Jv K 71

' feel deejily for Society’s iinproveineiit, (loin, wo muHt follow him in tho rogonenition, with tho old custom of going to mill—on one and bag, would stop any and every leak of her strength. liviii(( tho now lifo. side of the horse’s buck, the grain in the , Jnstico iilono can give ns onr dues; and on tho other, a stone to balance it. "We have there thoso must ho tho rosnlt of onr own choioo, proved tho stone a non-essential ; and Things I Love. volition and attainmont; and just horo tho are many such, that arc now disturbing the doiM’iTS of (lod oonio in, and loavo tho children lialance of mind, in many olhcrwi.se estimable BY «, T. srnOAT. for the of earth without excuso or jialliation ; Believers. I loro tlio honent, Iriitlil'nl non]. llcavonlj' invitation is, ” u'hosoerer jvill, let To some tho wearing of the beard is “ want- Who is not aHlinineU to Miy, ” him como and {larlako of tho bread and waters ing in refinement, ncatne.ss and convenience ! “ I own I’m wroii#? help me to walk ; of Lifo freely.’* This was a sister’s remark, at Enfield, Conn. In n more iiei-lect way.” “A wrong eonless'd Ib half rerlresBCd,” Wo cannot shift the responsibility. It was To others, tho wearing or non-wearing has a I’rjiy Bpcak ol'it no more; prodigal son to bo accepted, — if to a great favor to tho religious importance attached to it You have acted nobly, and I lore after his sad exiicrience in the swine i-egion. either, we should agree to do as .Jesus did— You better than before. justice, It is a matter of mercy, as well as but wo don’t believe in attaching so much I love the artless, noble soul. to assign to tho inhabitants of earth, mansions importance to customs, opinions or theologies, Who will not wince, nor Blart, To learn his faults, though from a foe. aciHirding to attainments ; for how could the which are antiquated, unreligious and non- With malice in iiis heart. precincts of “ ’’ soul, just released from tho essential to salvation. The union is the “ Strike on, strike on, keep striking on! alcohol and the narcotics ; smoking, chewing gift,” is a truism of our Mother Lucy Wright The wise old Homan said; “ Your biows, good friend, may mend my heart. and snulling tobacco ; swearing, blasphemy, and we must learn to be united on all points And will not break my head.” and debauchery, bear the presence of the re- of doctrine, of custom, even if new, when I the brave and fearless soul, deemed Saviour, clad in the white garments of proved to be essential to our well being, and love Who dares, in open day. the heavenly kingdom ? when in conformity with our visible lead. To meet ids heart alone, and hear 0, tho blackness of darkness ! 0 for a The stubbom conservative, hurts the union All that it has to say. place to hide this debauched and adulterous the gift—and ties the hands and hearts of our “ If you iiave anylidng to s.ny. Speak on, good friend, within; generation ! good Ministry, from yielding their consent to Together let us seek the light, And shall we repeat the heavenly record, have Society improve in all that would make And search out every sin.” “ Come unto me all ye ends of the earth, and her beautiful, without departing a hair’s be saved.” “ Be ye pure, for I am pure, breadth from the essential, heavenly, funda- saith the Lord.” mental principles of our beautiful Gospel. If The Shaker.

Society really needs an organ to improve it, Most radically religious monthly in the world. Or- then let us be united, regardless of past cus- gan of the .societies of people called Shakers. Teaches tom. If the beard will prolong life, or induce “ G-od Speed the Day.” thorough Christianity, unbiased by man-made creeds. [ better physiology, who will take the respon- Prociaims self-denial to be the efficacious remedy for sin. Declares that Jesus was baptized Christ, and BY E. H. WEBSTER. sibility of lost health and life by its further

thence became the pattern for all who name the i abandonment? We do not say we are now name of Christ, to follow. Gives information of Shaker 1 He speeds the day; it is his own, life, habits, success; theology, in their favor ; but should the decision be made economy, prophecy, And h.astens swift along; , inspirations, revelation and expectations. Depre- For snllering souls there yet is horn in their favor, we will abandon all opposition. ;

cates war, either in the nation 1 gladness bright ami strong. or in the household. A We want only the good and pure in life; Demands of all Christians, lives devoted to com- He speeds it most in seeming ill, we want all the protective measures that can munion of interests. Certifies that ceiibacy is the or- i In times of trouble sore ; der of heaven, and that marriage belongs to the earth For when each earthly idol ’s still, be had, to throw around our young people, j only, and is not practiced by Christians. Testifies We turn to Him the more. and to save them from sin. We want to against all intemperance, lusts of the flesh, and world- i beautiful, make home so delightful, so that ly pride. Inculcates true love; separation from A peace is born of conflic t deep |

With carnal selfish ways; it will gather and retain individuals, and worldly customs, politics, etc. Claims God as Father i .and of all And those who this sweet peace can keep. would not omit a single feature that did not Mother souls—a duality, and therefore Fear not while truth delays. teaches the equal rights of their children, regardless conflict with the purity of life, as taught by of sex, color, race, He speeds it in the hurricane, education, circumstances, or cus- the saints, practiced the angels. Is The fiery fiend and hail, and by tom. a radical exponent of true Spiritualism Shakers are. Spiritualists. Objects to riches pov- To help us find that greater gain, Therefore, begone, all opposition to music and ; erty; AVhieh tempests can’t assail. slavery of either mind or body. Establishes the flowers ; to any and every improvement that only true system of dietetics, and is a preserver of on everlasting He speeds it in the justice deep, will and can stand our founda- health. Guarantees salvation to all who will live as

Which sinful living scorns; tional principles. We do not ask sympathy our great esemplar, Jesus, lived. Believes all can be : Spirit, That what we sure shall reap, baptized by the same Christ and thus become i sow we for a progress into anything that will breed a

And not the girnpe of thorns. saviours to the lost or fallen, first being saved them- i lack of inuustry, or permit the lending of an That if our life is full of greeds. selves. Is just the thing for the uneasy infidel, and ; And narrow, selfish aims, eye, ear or feeling to worldly inducement bigoted sectarian. Loves all, means all shall be saved; the individual j The sphere we move in feels the seeds but we do ask the consideration of all, the teaches way. Every expecting

Which such a life proclaims. the re-appearance of Christ, should read The i good, and the too-indifferent, if we are not Shaker, and learn that the Shakers believe

j The miasmatic state it breeds, faltering in an age of progress to our harm. Christ’s life puts an “ end to the world.” Engenders evils sore, | If an individual will be pure and good, yet Price fifty cents per annum; costs, and is worth Until in pestilence the seeds one dollar. Address G. A. Lojias, Editor, Shakers, wants to retain some instrument of music; Spring up and grow the more. N. Y. Or, if in burning lust or hate wear his beard or keep some theological The life be inly spent. whim, shall we reject him as an associate in The outer sphere is only mate Society the higher life ? Shall we refuse him a privi- Record. To that by which it ’s rent. lege to unite with us in our consecration ? We Passing through Hancock recently, we were pleas- propose the throwing away of the tobacco-box antly surprised at her improved appearance. Always | pipe in preference to the organ ; and the and neat, she now looks beautiful. Meeting-house mod- I Essentials and Non-essentials. snuff-box rather the continued absence ernized; the antiquated, elevated aqueduct by the than |

'

roadside is no more ; beautifid stone fences, with of the harp the flesh-pots of mutton, beef, ’ ; I posts boards above; gates, upward, for- and large permanent i Progress means a movement etc., rather than the fruits and flowers, indi- painted red, and fastened by spring padlocks—all ward and intends that we leave the errors ] ; genous to our climate. Let us move away looked rejuvenating. Very likely her people are be-

j of the past, as soon as they are demonstrated from the wrong, and only towards the pure ing illustrated as those consecrated souls who “ put | their hands to work, and give their hearts to God.” ' to be such, in the rear. and good. The new cycle calls for progress, Miller, Died, at Hancock, June 26, Festds i To cling to a custom, for custom’s sake, as really towards some things as away from aged 70. would deny to us the benefits of all modern many improprieties. ask charity of our , We Mt. Lebaxox is alive to many new things. The

blessings, and in all things we should compare comrades for our radical propositions ; we Sooth are building an extensive chair factory, with ; ;

72 r III', s 1 [ iv I : u .

t«imnl liouscH atliii'liecl A llioiiHaiiil ilolliir ciii'lm! The Beauty of my Shaker Faith, and he should then be enabled to do greater from llaHki'll’H Allmny woi'Kh Ih Id rotection—who are not seeking the At the great religious revival, jn Kentucky, respective Ministry's Order, as years ago, bat ol re- many years ago, it will be remembered that a cent' date they were consolidated. We wish both spoliation of the angel virtue in woman. We, many blessings. as their sisters, are enabled to be their minis- little boy was spiritually wrought upon to Union Viul.vgk, O. naniol Miller reports a large ters of comfort and love. The reciprocity of speak with much feeling and eloquence. gathering of believers and Spiritualists at Mason, O. gentleness and sweet companionship between Closing an apjieal to sinners, with the drop- The Shakers bore their testimony faithfully, which the Spiritualists received kindly, but silently Among brethren and sisters, who are true and well ping of his handkerchief, wet with tears and the multitudes of Spiritualists there are a few who, tried, may find an equal illustration in the perspiration, he exclaimed 'Thus will you having received light and testimony against sinful ” heavens, but no other condition on earth yields drop, sinners, into hell, unless you repent ! works, are practically fnllilliiig the call of the Spirit, life, This little boy is now the very reverend John and failing to fulfill nnspiritnal, lleshly lusts. an equal joy. I realize every day of my Enkikli), Conn. Onr visit here was short and the beauty of my gospel faith. Living in pure Rankin, who has told the story often, to many, sweet. No prettier Society do we know of. All looks virginity, apart from the excitements of a without in the letist inferring that he was neatly; buildings in good repair, and improving. * once that little boy. The Church have built an excellent carriage house worldly life; with a privilege of confessing and stable, and have so improved the farm as to and forsaking the mistakes of the past, and of double its yield. The family garden is already a feeling my attachment and relation to the We wi.sh to circulate a few hundred copies picture, as well as affording an abundance of vege- spirits in the heavenly world. My whole of our “ Brief Exposition of Shakerism,” and tables for home use and for sale. Of its magnitude let us only mention that it has a thousand pear trees. being is under the guidance and ministration “ Universal Church,” and will do so, post The North seem very flourishing. Their new shop of the superior world. I love its discipline paid, to any address, on receipt of ten cents. is nearly finished, and is of palatial appearance—the I am happy in my call to an entire consecra- Parties, at all interested in the people, called prettiest we ever saw. The South looks beautifully tion of soul and body to a cause so noble and a of our system clean and inviting. ; Shakers, can get good view

Died : July 30, Louisa Blanchard, aged nearly 57 though many rebel against the call of God, I and government, multuvi in parvo, by the years. know the discipline of a Shaker life is of God, reading the above, little but very expressive August 6, Johanna Wells, aged 70. and that its principles can never fail. I have works. Other works not in the list of Publi-

tasted of the bread and waters of a regenerated cations, can be procured at this ofiBce. Notice to Believers. and eternal life, and to every sincere seeker after truth, I send greeting, a welcome to share The Shaker, under its present patronage PUBLICATIONS. of subscribers nearly or quite sustains itself. with me.

would consider it a personal favor, if We Christ’s First and Second Appearing - - 25 any interested in its success, would write us Briefs. Dnnlavy's Manifesto ------125 Millennial Church ...... lOO their opinions, by answering the following “ The Shakers have most certainly struck Compendium of Shakerism - - - - -0 50 queries, or their equivalent Three Discourses on United Interests - - 0 50 at the root of all evil, but in our opinion they 1. Does The Shaker pay as a missionary Shaker Communism—Evans - - - - 0 50 enterprise ? if not, why not ? have struck a little too deep.” Thus writes Tracts free, where postage is paid. Trail yet, cares 2. Would it be sustained, if its size and Dr. R. T. ; and who how should be doubled deeply any strike, if the object of the stroke price MEMBERS OF SOCIETY 3. Are you in favor, or not, of its suspension is accomplished, and the root of all discom- separation from godliness for 1873 ? fiture and anni- Appointed to answer Correspondents, among

4. What substantial encouragement do you hilated ? whom are the Board of Editors. feel to assure to it from your locality? Deacon David Osborn had frequently met Elder F. W. Evans. Mt. Lebanon, Columbia Co., N. Y. 5. Are you in favor, or opposed, to the neighbor Camp, and compared their know- “ Galen llichmond, Shakers, N. Y. insertion of modest advertisements ? “ Calvin G. Reed, Mt. Moms, Livingston Co., ledge of the scriptures, until the Deacon was 6. Wherein could The Shaker, in your N. Y. nearly out of patience. In a hurry, he was “ Simon Maheo, 'West Pittsfield, Mass. opinion, be improved ? passing near the field where friend Camp was at “ H. S. Kellogg, Thompsonville, Conn., Shakers. Remark : circulate copies month- We 5,000 ” “ Albert Battles, Tyringham, Berkshire Co., work, when Camp, as usual, began : David, ly, among the best classes of society, over an Mass. do you know what Baul says?” “Yea,” “ Wm. Leon.ard, Ayer, Mass., Shakers. extensive territory ; the benefits to advertisers replied the Deacon, “ It is good for a man not “ Jonas Nutting, Shirley Village, Middlesex Co., are clearly apparent. Please reply. ” “ Mass. to touch a woman ! No, no,” said Camp, “ Village, Merrunack Co., G. Albert Lomas. ” B. H. Smith, Shaker “ I don’t mean dat, not dat ! N. H. “ Henry Cummings. Enfield, Grafton Co., N. IT. Send for a dozen tracts from the pens of Issachar Bates, Sen., was getting his horse “ John B. Vance, Alfred, Shakers, York Co., Me. Elder Evans and a noted, but at present anon- “ Joseph Brackett. West Gloucester, Cumberland at a smith’s, in a western State, when shod Shakers. ymous, lecturer— 25 cents, this office. Co., Me., he, as usual, opened a sermon at man’s fallen “ Chas. Clapp, Union Village, Warren Co., O., the pres- Shakers. Oi.vmpe Audouari) says in her speech fleshly nature, and assured company Mauame “ Ezra Sherman, Preston, Hamilton Co., Ohio, on Woman and her po.sition in marriage, a speech ent that Christ had come again, and that he Shakers. in a few months since, “The only delivered France was a representative of the new gospel. He “ Stephen Ball, Dayton, Shakers, Ohio. thing which can make of marriage a calm, happy and “ Jacob Kulp, Pleasant Hill, Mercer Co., Ky. then showed tho necessity of a man’s confess- ennobling union, instead of, as it is now, an eternal “ J. U. Eailes, Soulh Union, Logan Co., Ky. life “ torture, as^otivorcc.” ing his sins, and living a new like Jesus, J. S. Prescott, Cleveland, Ohio, Shakers. : ; ;

THE SHAKER.

I WITH OLORY, SAITH TUB LORD." TIIH DKSIllK OP ALL NATIONS SHALL OOMK ; AND WILL FILL THIS HOHSK “ I WILL 31IAKK ALL NATIONS, AND

Published Monthly, by and under the direction of the Mt. Lebanon Bishopric,

o A ioMA»"kDm.u. SHAKERS, ALBANY CO., N. Y., OCTOBER, 1872. k,k,v .'kk ansi.m.

the objective—intellectual the subjective— in order to become angels, and must ask par- What Cheer? ; moral.” lie should have said spiritual, but don for any necessary plainness which may

UV E. 11. WEDSTEK. thank him for not making the animal a neces- exceed their sense of the true bounds of

sity. One thing is very certain, and that i.s : modesty. Tlioro’s a liftht streaming forth from the cast, All religions that ever e.xisted were, in the It is a matter well known to physiologists That gilds the horizon afar, And .says to each snIVering heart, beginning, precisely alike, that i.s, their basic that all have the power, by their will, to direct blest morning star. Look aloft to tlie pillars are the same; all the deviations ari.se aud precipitate the vital forces to any part of There’s a promise of day in its beams; from the modes of building after the religious the system, to develop and strengthen the Tliere's a promise of fl-eedom and right; There's a promise of peace on the earth. idea is conceived. The first is a feeling of de- animal, intellectual, or spiritual brain, or any And the triumph of love over might. “ pendence on some power above that of man ; of the organs of the body. For intellectual

There's a joy for the clean and the pnre; the second is the desire to know something of development, the spontaneous force must be There's a rest for the weary of sin. that being or power on whom they depend precipitated on the cerebral hemispheres. For There’s a peace for the conqueror of self. the third is the desire to know how to act to sentimental [spiritual] development, it must And its seat and foundation 's within. propitiate favor, There's a love for the trusting and frail; his and come into harmony be turned upon the sensory ganglia. For tender, compassionate heart. the fourth is to pray to, love, There’s a with him ; and animal development, upon the cerebellum, or That weeps o’er the sinner, and cannot assail. worship him. These are the basic pillars of lower brain. That luxury and sexual indul- Nor add to its sufl'ering smart. all religions, and as said, all the variations gence are ruinous to mental, and therefore to There's a light glowing bright in our heart. after this arise from the modes adopted by moral health, is well known to physicians.” For our Fatlier, who led us this way; There’s a love, ever warm in our breast. each to accomplish the above ends. Leaving In man, the intellect is coupled either with the For our Jfotlier, our comfort and stay, all others for the present, I will present the spiritual, sentimental, or animal brain, at AVho suffered aud toiled to spread the pnre faith is, in true Christian or Shaker plan, which a pleasure. When it is coupled with the cere- That shines on our every-day life. nutshell: to confess, repent of, and forsake And lightens and cheers us thro’ sorrow and toil bellum, it is for the purpose of inventing To faint not, nor sink in the strife. all sin; take Jesus Christ as our exemplar; means to aid and heighten animal pleasures; live pure, chaste, There’s a gi-atitnde due to our King, follow his footsteps, and the when coupled with the cerebrum, it is for the For all of his infinite care; and holy life that he lived. I might stop purpose of devising means for spiritual growth There’s a duty we owe to our Queen ; right here, only for the fact that thousands and happiness. “ Now [the highest] happi- A loyalty everywhere; declare the impossibility of mortals bearing so is to found either To honor tlicir cause, in word and in deed. ness be in the co-ordination And light up the temple anew; great a cross, or living a life so pure as to be- of all the faculties, mental and bodily (and And worthily walk in their footsteps, so pm'o. “ come angels on earth—to be overcomers as this the sensualist claims), or in the develop- And oil in our lamps oft renew’d. Christ overcame,” and thus secure our right ment of the highest, at the expense of those There's a question will come to each soul. to sit with him in his kingdom. But as it has less noble. If a man is content to remain on When eternity opens its light; been done, and is now done, I propose briefly the dead level of the majority There’s a sorrow will over ns roll. of other men, If we keep not our lamps burning bright. and inductively to tell how, after assuming he will adopt the first course. If he feels a Let ns banish all discord, and work while we can. the above pure conditions necessary to our desire to rise above them, he will adopt the And lighten each burden we may. union with Christ. “Religion,” says Gould, second.” Now, because God has endowed us While joyfully walking in duty, and use “ undertakes to encourage man with hopes; if with animal The sti-aight and still brightening way. and lower faculties, as well as the he will expend his vital energy in the develop- spiritual and higher, it does not relieve us ment of his higher powers, he will be happier. from culpability when we submit to the rule It also deters him by threats from resisting of the former instead of the latter, because he How to be an Angel. his spiritual instincts, and burying them in has made us “masters of the situation.” “ BY H. L. EADES. fleshly indulgence,” legal or illegal. For “ The government of the passions,” says man’s faculties sweep far beyond the develop- Locke, “ is the right improvement of liberty It is but rational to conclude that all who ment of his sensual life. He derives his live- nor let any one say he cannot govern his enter the kingdom of heaven, in the spirit liest gratifications and acutest pain from passions [if he take the proper means in world, on leaving this, are angels (I go, said objects to which his animal consciousness is a time], nor hinder them from breaking out, Christ, to prepare a place for you—John 14 stranger ” lie further adds this great and carrying him into action for what he can ; “ 2, 3), and that they became so, previous to truism : If man requires a great exemplar, do before a prince or great man, he can do their entrance there. Hoio to become so is so does woman require one, .too. A religious alone, or in the presence of God, if he will.” the grand problem the world has been trying system which would provide man with a In order to retain this ability, the work must to solve from Adam to the present hour. For model, and leave woman destitute of one, is be begun in the mind, and the vital forces this purpose are all religions instituted among imperfect, and inadequate to supply the precipitated upon the cerebral hemispheres, men, that they may be prepared to reach the wants of human nature.” Thus he makes and not upon the cerebellum and animal home of angels when their bodies are consigned his own Roman Catholic, and all other religions organs. “ What I say unto one, I say unto to dust. If this be true, it is important that inadequate. Shakers alone excepted, who have all, icatch.” When the mind is permitted to we should know how to become angels, before Mother Ann Lee as the exemplar of woman- dwell on sensual delights, the vital currents we ascend to knock at the pearly gates, lest it kind, who bore the same testimony, led the are directed to the generative organs, when a “ may be said to us, Depart from me, I never same life, and overcome the same adversary as state of orgasm is induced, and active and knew you.” did Jesus Christ, her Lord. Thank him for vigorous secretions there commenced, and “ Comte says, every Religion demands the the compliment. What I shall say is equally graduated at the expense of the higher facul- concurrence of two spontaneous influences: necessary for both sexes to know and practice. ties and upper brain; for nearlj- seven per : ; ; .

74 M s 1-r A. ic ii

cent, of llie solids of the inliilt hniiii is pure angel condition. It i.s written, “Resist the ideal Christian life, and bad we the capabili-

phosiihoms, 1111(1 this, to he coiitiniiiilly devil, and be will flee from you ” Rut it is a ties of an archangel, and the voice of Cabriel’s

posited in the ('enenitive s^'steni .and (•erc- [loor time to resist, after you have invited him trumpet, we might tell all of earth’s inhabit- hellinii, nialvos the niiin or wonian a hriite, into your sanctum, and embraced him. Those ants, at once, that there was something to do and the ero.ss of (’hrist and higher life heeonie who really desire purity above all things, will besides buy and sell, to get gain, marry, and to either an iniiiossihility, yea, not even de- refrain from reailing novels and love stories, build up selfishness, and run riot over the sired hy them, so tlioroii^hl}' snhdned are all or singing worldly love songs, or any sexual rights of each other, the strong ojipressing the ' their spiritual aspirations. can dalliance arm-in-arm jironienades moon- weak, and in tuni cursing They now ; ; they their opjiress- I join with Heine in sajdii'', light riding, and masquerades, balls, bacchanal ors. In the absemx) of these powers, we will | carousals. Such will find the words “ I seom Ihe heavenly plaiiiH ahovc me, of Ryron content ourselves with writing tlie truth as [

III llie lile.it land of I’anidise,” but too true ; sharj) as possible, and send it forth on its ;

“ of mercy. I f it executes udgment, or with the cxclaniation of Jean Reynaiid, Tlie pay compiiiiioiis of the bowl errand j we Disiiel awliile the kciisc of ill; will not sorrow; truth M'ill harm no good. “Ah' Christ, how your jiaradise scares me ! Tlionpli iileii.-tiires lire the iiiadd’ninp oonl. organized Chris- T prefer iny life with its lights and shadows, Our needs, as an body of The heart—the heart— is lonely still." tian Believers, at present, is increased facili- trihulations and jiaiiis, to that blank immor- Yea, things still smaller, lie that seem may ties for giving our peculiar views to the world. tality with its sanctimonious jieace.” noted, such as holding the fingers after the There is an uniirecedented call from all This is the snnken, low, and hardened con- friendly grasp of recognition ; fondling with dition that mortals reach who allow their quarters of the globe for more light on the i dogs, cats, and other animal jiets (“ without very subjects all Believers feel thoiif^hts to run on sensual and carnal things, that, of others. are dogs,” etc.); looking at and contemiilat- them.selves in advance of all other peojile, viz.; instead of intellectual and spiritual. 'When ing half nude [lictures; reading stories of how to live pure lives, and enjoy the social even a state of orgasm is not perceptible, the crim. con., and unnecessary conversation relations between the .sexes at the same time. indulgence in luxuries and carnal thinking thereon. A'ea, the truly earnest soul will How can we do this better than by doubling will polarize the phos])horic fires on the cere- take the Christ stand, rejecting all jiartial the size of our mi.ssionary sheet. The Shaker, bellum, and strengthen the animal, which will affections of natur.al kindred (since now you trebling our efforts to fill it with well worn, predominate, govern, and direct the bod}'. have a better), husband, wife, children, bright truths, and then quadrupling our efforts I AVe then hear the complaint, “ Oh, I can’t father, mother, brother, sister, uncle, aunt, to spread it to all who would appreciate or pay it bear the cross ; were not for this one re- cousin, or not. If, since have what you for it.^ If there is a better way than this, let quirement, I would join the Shakers forth- chosen the spiritual relation, they will not us have it. “ The best way is as good as with,” etc. But you can bear the cross, the come with you, let them have the natural any.” AYe have the greatest good revealed to weakest mortal, if you will take the course being “joined to their idols, let them alone.” us of any mortals that we know of. It is our indicated ; but if you do the contrary, all All these, and such like things, precipitate duty to spread it “in all the ways we can.” your prayers will be unavailable, for then the vital forces downward, and strengthen the It seems fitting that from the multitude of “A transient gnst, “ animal nature yea, cause the animal nature home blessings we spare a portion to the needy Spent in a sndden stoion of Inst,” — to tread out the life of the spiritual nature, and honest seekers outside of our community. will be the consequence. There is no retreat, and lower man to the beast, and this is sin.” They ask not the bread that perishes, but the as some suppose, by reabsorption into the As the old saying is, they “make Jordan a it, truth ; and they expect and reasonably, blood, the will, of misspent organic life, by hard road to travel.” But let no discourage- too, of us. thence carried to the upper brain for and ments come over your spirits, or weaken your spiritual uses. Its stand is taken it will not ; resolutions, for complete victory is within Shakerism. “ wise foreseeth the evil, and retreat. The your grasp. The.se are the words of experi- hide themselves, but the simple go on, and are “ Extract fi'om “ Hints towards Reform," by Horace ence. The maxim is true, AA’hatever can be Greeley. the simpletons on, punished.” Yea, go re- diminished, can be destroyed.” Only keep up peating the process again and again resolve AA'ith the so nick-named, I have — the diminishing process, and the end, to your Shakers, fail, re-resolve and fail, until they some personal acquaintance, and I not and and great joy, will surely come, when you will am wholly subdued by- sensuality, their ashamed to own that I have been instructed become fully realize the truth of Pope’s beautiful angel of hope droops her wings, and they and cheered by them. They have never been picture sink in the gulf of despair. Then they may fairly appreciated by the world. Their utter " Happy the blameless ve.staTs lot, well repeat to themselves the vision of Jean condemnation of marriage and of individual The worlil forgettinp, by the world forgot; Paul, “All around me is a wide, petrified Eternal sunshine of the spotless mind, property,* the grotesque ceremonies of Divine humanity. In the dark, unpeopled stillness Each prayer accepted, and each wish resigned. worship, and their incessant declamation Labor and rest, that eqnal periods keep; no love glows, no admiration, no hojie, no against all departures from celibacy as impure Obedient slnmber.s that can wake or weep; aim—Iso all alone! Within me the dumb, Desires composed, aflections ever even and sinful, have repelled and disgusted nearly blind Demigorgon is concealed, and I am in Tears that delight, and sighs that waft to heaven. all who are not of their own body. But, Grace shines around them with serenest beams. it. So I proceed into eternity—and who might not a more expansive philosophy, a And whispering angels paint their golden dreams." knows me, and hears my sorrow.^— I. Who more liberal culture, discover in these very knows me, and hears to all eternity.^—I.” excesses a moral worthy of the gravest atten-

Now, by heeding what I have said, this terri- tion ? Extend the Truth. ble state can be avoided. Take not, I beseech Are our relations as men and women so you, my young friends, the first backward universally pure and exalted that we may BY S. G. nURLBUT. step, then the second will never be taken. rightly despise those who, unable to separate

Hut bear with me a few moments longer, if it AVe will premise the necessity of some defi- the palpable evil from the latent good, reject be not too great a strain upon your patience nite and concerted action for the spreading of both together? Is exclusive property so be- and modesty, whilst I state a few things it the doctrine of Believers. Ignorance is the neficent a feature in our social order, as prac-

would l>e the part of wisdom to avoid, though great barrier to its reception by those prepared tically exemplified around us, that we may those not needing its considered by many, harmless and inoffensive. for it. AVhatever will enlighten the minds of fairly stigmatize who, I address those now who really desire in their the people, helps the spread of Shakeri.sm. incitements to thrift or industry, see fit to

hearts to be successful in cross-bearing, and There is now not one in a thousand that decline them ? gaining the pure angelic state. Those who chant knows even theoretically anything about The peculiarities of Shaker worship I read- the little popular song, “ I want to bo an what constitutes the difference between ily abandon to the ridicule of the caviller, only

angel, and with the angels dwell,” will find it Shakers and the rest of Christian jirofessors. wishing that theirs were the only absurdities

necessary to avail themselves of the smallest AA^e aim to live a life of purity — absolute pu- * This is a gro

T 1 r K HidJv 1C u . 75

cominuniHtic relation alao ia a j^reat coiniintlud in atlein]iUn;' to honor onr Fatlior something which grants an indulgence to its Tho to that which should make necessity a kindred necessity, of even more in Heaven, and that no leli^'inns errors more jiossessors do ; imjiortaiice. And although not pritnal, it is jjopnlar and ondnrinj' than tlieirs were worse humanity blush.” to follow final, and completes what the other begins tlnui sini|)l3' ridienlons. If to be a Christian means the that title, I, l>eing the harvest-liebl of the buman race. When all that may he said a;;ainst these example of those who monopolize necessary self-love of the one, with its siini>le-ininded ascetics has been freely admit- too, must look in another direction. And if The con.sc

tion of interests and of resistance for its ex- and a rock upon which, sooner or later, he is Real Christianity versus Profession. istence. Likewise, the human race depends sure to split. For the least thing partaking for its happiness upon congregation—the com- of the nature of possession, possesses the “ is relation and this equally depends for There one argument in favor of Chris- munity ; nature of antagonism, and antagonism and

tianity, which I could never reason away,” its completeness and permanent existence upon harmony are incompatible; and harmony is

said a young man who was trying to be an in- identity of interests and residence, and both the cement of society, without which it “ fidel, and could not, and that was the con- phases of human life are alike called for by speedily falls in pieces. No matter what the sistent, godly conduct of my own father.” To the nature of things. society, whether savage, civilized or Christian, which any bystander might have replied The family relation, therefore, is a great there must needs be a common bond of union ; “ There is one argument against Christianity, primal necessity; perverted ‘though it is, yet a universally pervading element, in which all

which I could never reason away, and that is it is a fundamental necessity nevertheless ; interests centre, and toward which all aspira- the inconsistent, ungodly walk of a majority the seed-field of the human race. It ante- tions point, as the needle to the pole, in order

^cho call themselves Christians. dates the birth race it and These men of the ; produced, to have that degree of harmony which creates, our it sustains last and women are fathers and mothers in the race ; and the echoes of and which alone sustains, society. own neighborhood, and are asking all to be- its knell will be heard only by the last of the In natural, generative society, this harmo-

come Christians, which means a profession of race. nial bond is the reproductive instincts (errone- ; — — “ ; — —;

7(5 r j E 1^: s i E ^ jc ji: ii

otisl}' culled lovo), (niliiiiniitin^ in the fimiily .Souls there are that long have slmnhered, blending them together in one grand ayatein tlrimt in lieart, ami strong in hand; relation, with its “ tnnihle in the flesh”— its of theogony. .She offered to jml a statue of Awake, awake, rise ilninenmhered. its anxieties, its fears and its sonows. .Jesus with care, Anil scatter truth thronghont the land. the rest ; but the iconoclastic

Antajjonistic in its nature, and limited in dnra- Christians w.aged a of all "Wait no longer! Hope, faith, luhor,” war words against limited, and “ tion, its ])leasnres are necessaiily Hear our spirits to tlie i»ri/.e; other deities but their own Trinity ; and the I.et ns give unto our neighhor siieodily [lass away. little horn” prevailed over all other civil What has made «» heaven-wise. In spiritnal, re;:enei’ativc society, this liar- governments niton the earth. Whiit wait we for? 'Tis for thy blessing, moniai hond is love—love to (iod sn])reme, and But Daniel gives us the historj’ of the rise O (Jod of love, of life, and jiower! neighhor as self; (ndminating in the comnm- of still another, and more interior power— ‘‘ a Give ns zeal to aiil progi ession. nistie relation, with its freedom from “ trouhle And around us light to sliower. little stone cut out of the mountain without

in the flesh”— the cares, the anxieties, the hands.” ‘‘I beheld till the thrones”—des- fears and the sorrows of the family relation. Daniel and John.—No. 2 . potisms and monarchies— were cast down,

Ilarmonial in its nature, and continuous in and the ancient of days did sit. A fiery BV F. W. K. duration, its j)lcasures arc necessarily un- stream issued and c.arne forth before him limited and never j>ass away. For, having Jolm saw (bj' .symbols) the four great dis- thousand thousands ministered unto him, and

reference mainly to the siiiritnal of man’s life, pensations, which extend from the beginning ten thousand times ten thousand stood before which is eternal in its nature, the true relig- to the end of human history. him ; the judgment was set, and the books

ious communistic relation is equally eternal — Daniel saw (by symbols) four great king- were opened.” Memoiy is the book; the

a life—habits of thought and of social inter- doms, beginning in his own times, .and run- memorj' of each individual —his and her his- course which time cannot affect, and which ning jtarallel with .John’s vision to the end. torj’. It was not by adulation and praise, death does but sever from whatever of anno}'- Daniel w.as a subordinate, John a univers,al but by their lives, the product of their free- “ ance things of time occasioned. Instead of prophet. John w.as more than a prophet ;” agency, that these souls ministered to and stripping the soul of its treasures, death does far beyond even John the I3aj)ti.st. stood before the Ancient of Days. It was but place it in the full enjoyment of .all that A prophet w.as not, necessarily, any better, human history, the judgment day, in which

constituted its happiness while on the earth. personally, than the people to whom he proph- the errors of each individual will be illumi- esied as a spiritu.al is so physi- nated I)y the light of God’s And this is eternal life, the voluntary relin- ; oven medium countenance, by the quishment of .all that death c.an take from the ologically, not neces.sarily any better, as being presentation of the aJjstract principles of either morally or religiously superior to the right, as seen in the judgment upon human soul ; and the formation of tastes and habits, while in time, which will eternally endure, body of Spiritualists. history, or accumulated human experience, as and in the exercise of which souls are forever But John the Baptist preached repentance, they exist in the Christ element, into which in addition to foretelling future events and all increasing in wisdom, in purity and in happi- ; the prophets, at the time of their prophesy- ness. John the Revel ator, in his private life, walked ing, were baptized. closely in spiritual This judgment is paralleled in And as fast as men progress to the condi- the footsteps of his guide scene John’s .and leader, Jesus. was not only a prophet, vision, thus: “And I saw a great white tion of understanding the.se great truths—of He ”— “ comprehending the grand system of nature but a good man, which is being more than a throne ShaJeer Order— and her that sat mere prophet, like Balaam, and many others, on it, from whose face the (old) earth and the of God, with regard to man; that it neces- were beautiful Christ Prophets, but who heaven” the theologies of Babylon “fled sarily embraces a harvest as well as a seed-time, who — did not reduce to practice the principles the}^ away and there was no place for them ” in a regenerative as well as a generative dispensa- ; fin.ally redeem humanity. the new spiritual, or .Shaker Order. I states set forth, that would “And tion ; that these two are necessarily of Daniel saw a lion, a bear, a leop.ard, and a saw the dead, small and great,” in the spirit- an exactly opposite char.acter, inasmuch .as the comple.x beast th.at had ten horns. These u.al world, “ stand before God and the books one is a purely natural state, indispens.able in ; the the IMedo-Persia, the were opened” memories of their past his- the development of natural beings, and the were Bab3donia, — Greek, and the Roman empires. The fourth tories “ and another book was opened, which other a purely spiritual state, equally indi.s- ; beast, or .system, is represented as ‘‘dreadful is the book of life ” because it is the memory pensiible in the development of spiritual ; and terrible, strong exceedingly. It had great of their pre.sent and future obedience to the beings ; that the ripening of the spiritual de- iron teeth, and it devoured and br.ake in pieces, testimony of Jesus, the principles pends upon the decay of the natural, as really and orders and stamped the residue with the feet of it.” of the creation. the dead,” as the ripening of the grain depends upon the new “And who This was the Roman, and is graphically de- had had the everlasting Gospel preached unto deciiy of the stalk ; and therefore that what scribed. “ It was diverse from all the beasts, them, “ that they might be judged according is pleasurable in the one is painful in the or systems, that were before it, and had ten to men in the flesh,” “ were judged out of other; what is life to the one is death to the horns.” In truth, the other sj'stems were those things th.at were written in the books, other, and vice versa; —so fast will they com- in it; so that all the elements of pre- according to their works. the sea prehend that all pertaining to the natural, merged And ceding human governments were incorporated world gave up the dead that were in it and generative order, either in this mode of exist- — ; ten horns, or powers, I'epre- death and hell,” not being eternal, “ delivered ence or any other, must be stripped off from therein. The sented Republicanism, which was gradu.ally up the dead which were in them and they the immortal mind of man, as the chaff from ; were judged everj' the grain, before he can become capable of rising and predominating over every other man” (and "woman) “ac- of governmental polity the antithesis cording to their works and death and hell,” those complete soul-blendings with the Divine form ; ; or the one-man power being mort.al, “ were cast into the lake of fire,” Source and his fellow man, wdiich alone pro- of despotism monarchy— subdivision of power among the and destroyed. “ This is the second death;” duce the harmony, and ensure the happiness —being a being the death of death itself the destroyer of heaven. manj' men.

This fourth beast gradually supplanted des- is destroyed ; he that le.adeth into captivity is

aristocracies, and de- life potisms, monarchies and gone into captivity ; and there remaineth stroyed them. etern.al. "Wait no Longer. Again. In the midst of this system came See the Shaker Order, under the title of

up a little horn, or power, before which there New Jerusalem, still more minutely described BY ANNA EUVIN. were three of the first horns plucked up by in Rev. xxi.

the roots. “ In it were eyes like the eyes of “ Because of the voice of the great words “ Shall we wait and wait forever, Still ])roor.astin.ation rneing, a m.an, and a mouth speaking great things,” which the little horn spake, I beheld till the Sclf cxcrtion trusting never, the Papal power. The B.abylonia, the Medo- fourth be.ast was slain and his body destroyed, Always ilreaming, never doing? " Persia, and Greek systems were subdued into and given to the burning fl.ame.” This fourth Truth claims limitless dominion, one universal government—the Roman. beast, or »ian-Republic.anism, will be de- Kase and i)leasine, what are they ? Pagan Rome built the Partheon, a house for stroyed by the burning fire of truth, and a There are souls well worth the winning. Who mmt live through endless day. the gods and goddesses of all nations; thus system of dual or true Republicanism will be — — ——— . — — — — —

'V 1 I S J L yV Iv b] \i . 77

t!u))stiluti’(l tliorofor, in whidi Ihu miilo inid “ 1 will make Ih}' name to be remembere

“ .Vs concerning the rest of the beasts, or man as the Daughter of man. “An angel dren had reiticmbered us, for their busy fin- ” systems, they had their dominion taken away; cried to her that sat upon the cloud Ann gers had worked upon a wire net-work, with — in sickle, and for tiny flowers, the letters in good Boman— yet their lives were i)rolongcd for a season and Lee “ Thrust thy reap ; the white time.” What conhl better portray the grad- harvest of the earth is rij)e. And she thrust Welcome ! ual supplanting of one system by another, in her sickle, and the earth was reaped.” A large awning, on the top of the hill, was sufficient covering for all, in case of a stonn whether civil or ecclesiastical ? Behold the days in which we live, and the ” great “ winei)ress of the wrath of God which, however, tliey never have needed for DUPLIC.4TK VISION. against lust and war (which grows out of it) this, as the best of weather has annually represented to D.miel under The same ideas, will be trodden without (or outside) the cheered the spot for twelve j’cars, by some different imagery. “The four winds of hea- holy cit}"— the spiritual Order—being in the arrangement Elder Frederick claims to have striving upon the great sea” of humanity, “ ven natural order itself, which will execute judg- made with Old Probabilities.” Seated ’neath is a beautiful use of the natural to convey ment upon its own members; and “blood the monstrous tent, a set of “Resolutions” “ four beasts spiritual conceptions. The com- will come out of the winepress, even unto the were in order; their tenor being, that each each diverse, as they fol- ” ing up from the sea, horses’ bridles — the guides and rulers of the one assembling there, .should love every other low in the grand procession of empires, is Order. For the whole natural order, civil and body present ! Of course, so easy a rule was truthful history sublime symbolizing of then ecclesiastical, is “turned to blood.” The adopted unanimously. A dialogue followed, in the future, now actualized and actualizing. rulers and their people are alike baptized into spoken bj' eight of the children, upon “ Useful

The great Image : head of gold Babylon ; the spirit of murder; for there is no place, Knowledge,” which was well arranged and breast and arms of silver Medo-Persia; belly nor people, excepting the Shakers, e.xempt nicely spoken, closing with a pretty song. and thighs of brass Greece; legs of iron thei'cfrom Individual contributions or essays, prepared ; as was shown in the late civil war. feet Imperial Borne; and ten toes of iron and And the Shaker Order—“ the little stone” for the occasion, were next in order, and these clay man-Bepublicanism again —“ the kingdom of heaven,” for the coming gave evidence of having been filled with the

All the systems blended together in one his- of which, humanity have all praj^ed, although results of good mental culture, and deep, relig- “ tory then comes the little stone cut with- ; as yet in only its mustard-seed state, is as- ious feelings. Again the choir sung “Jerusa- out hands, which becomes a great mountain, suredly destined to become “ a great tree,” lem ” in harmonj% and with such spirit as to ” filling the eai'th —the Christ revelation. It among whose branches the birds of heaven remind one of a thorough-going Methodist smites the image upon its feet in the latter — the religious, spiritually-minded—can find food after his baptism by Shakerism ! days; and the iron, clay, brass, silver and and shelter and a very agreeable circumstance was ; beneath whose shade—the Now gold are all broken in j)ieces together, not an- civil government—the beasts of earth—the enacted : Six or eight young sisters spoke for nihilated for in Bab 'lon mixture they all or ; 3 — — natural or earthly-minded—can rest in peace, half an hour more, a dialogue of their own still exist, and nullify each other. The great and “ none to make them afraid.” Thus con- composition, upon “The Fundamental Prin- image, and the four beasts, are duplicated his- stituting new heavens and a new earth, M'herein ciples of Shakerism.” Its composition and tory of male governments, which the revela- will dwell, in j)lace of oppression, war and deliveiy were worthy of any institution of tion of the Mother element in deity and in bloodshed, peace and plentj', in imiveisal learning, and contained so much information , humanity will remove, displace; and “no righteousness. that is worthily and eagerlj' sought for by place will be found for them.” For the dual man}’, that we urged its publication. natural civil government, and the dual spirit- Next, we had an address by Elder F. W. Sketches of Shaker Life.— 1. ual religious government “ will fill the whole No. Evans, upon “Active Shakerism;” and by earth.” This will be the Millennial period, Eldress Antoinette, upon the “ Purpose and tVevery agreeably comph’’ with an urgent the culmination of all prophecy. Value of this Jubilee;” then a few remarks demand to know the inner life of the Shakers, “ I saw in the night visions, and, behold, by the writer, upon “ The Honor due Modern when we begin these “ Sketches,” and give one like the Son of man ” a female—“ come Saints ;” when recess and refreshments fol- notice of their continuance. M'e are often with the clouds of heaven” Shaker commu- lowed; then lemon juice and frozen cream “ “ asked : Are }’Ou happj^ How do jmu nities— to mingled very agreeably with our mortality. “and came the ! Ancient of Da}'s ; amuse yourselves I” “ Does j'our business and they brought her near Soon, a call to dinner : and now, oh, ye epi- before him ; and engross your whole attention ?” These are a there was given her dominion glorj", cures, attention ye who dream that I and and ! meals few from a multitude of questions constantl}' a kingdom” the kingdom of heaven—“that without meats are without pleasure or profit, — | recurring. Ere we conclude these “ Sketches” all peoples, nations, and tables ! languages should look over the i you will know. We were one of a happ}^ serve her. Her dominion is an everlasting The tables could not groan, or they would, party of four that took the early Boston and | dominion, which shall not pass away, and her beneath the weight of fruits, flowers, vegeta- Albany train for Canaan, N. Y., being invited kingdom that which shall not be destroyed.” bles, custards ; all the products of the dairy, to a This is the appearing of the Christ spirit in and these conjoined to the cereal class. Here SOCIAL GATHEJIING, the female humanity, described by the Christ was “the staff of life,” unrobbed of its mus- prophet, David, as “the King’s daughter, under the auspices of the Novitiate Order of cle-making bran, which is so basely displaced : Arriving at the Canaan who was to forget her own people, and her Mt. Lebanon. Fam- by violence to the animal creation, and with ! father’s house, that she might become the ilies not far from 8 o’clock a.m., we leaped from such poor returns, by the yet uncivilized bar- mother of spiritual offspring, whom she might the carriage with hungry stomachs, but with barities of our age ! Here was a table that j make princes (and princesses) in all the merry hearts, received by Sister Louisa Green would have adorned any Eden ever thought ” j and others. Breakfast was waiting for us, i earth ; or, as the Christ prophet, John, ex- of; and while we joyed in its health-giving “ thirty presses it, kings and priests unto God and prepared by our Sister Marcia, and this plea.sures, the flocks and the herds, whose I the Lamb,” who should administer the resur- miles from home ! We again entered the car- dead carcasses would have disgraced the occa-

j rection to the countless myriads of souls who riage, and were conveyed to Mt. Canaan, only sion, were frolicking in the fields, praising spot made bad passed from earth, and were still in the 150 perches from the buildings—a God with us ! generative order, in the spirit world. by nature to greet the children of Grace— Next followed a very agreeable chit-chat, Well might the Spirit say (through David), where, upon our arrival, nearly fifty voices. which amounted to a real love-feast, and this ; —

7H 'r j I s II A. ic k: u .

)iii(;hl liiivu continiiuil ufl iiijiniliim, had not a Reminiscences. angel of Sjiirilualism, the foreruniicr, or .lohn call to lliu tunl notified ail tliat our tiinu of Bajilist, of .Mother Ann; that he diil declare, IlY I). A. liUCKI.N’GIIAM. dupartiiru had arrivcil. “ the Lord is preparing at this time, a new

Now wo rocoivod love and now wo realized heaven, of such as in their lives.” ; HO.VK.STY THE llKST I’OLICY. look to him more than ever, that hosts of the invisihle liOt the good work proceed. 'J'he body of It was the hihor of Mother Ann and the world were enjoying with ns the heanlies of Christendom is being found and acknowledged lirst Elders to impress U))On the minds of their the occasion. A heaiitifnl farewell song was in the labors of Swedenborg the soul of Chris- immediate successors, or members of the then ; rendered for ns, as our carriage arrived to con- tianity will inevitably ajipear in the Shaker fraternity, the importance of true hon- life-labors vey ns hack to the dt'itot; and here endeil the of those who practice the ju’inciples inaugu- esty find just dealing, one with another, and loveliest six hours of onr existence. And as rated by one, Lee. AVccall especial at- with all mfiidvind. They were so strenuous on Ann we left the grounds, we resjionded in our tention to the leader in March number of The this subject, that they thought it wrong to take hearts; Farewell, dear, loving souls! You Shakeu, Vol. I, upon this subject. * even the amount of a pifi cf that which did not whom the world at large look upon as robbed belong to them personally, in any dishonest of all comfort, you, alone, ai'o the true com- way. If necessity pressed anyone to take or Correspondence. fort-takers for, as }'ou shake from your souls ; use that which belonged to or was under the the bondage of sin and selfishness, all heaven The following letter was written by a Shaker care of another (in their absence), it was to he tlow's in upon you. Yours is already a life sister to a lady in Mt. Holly, N. J. As it returned to its place immediately after ushig, contains answers to ever-recuiring questions, eternal ; “a thing of beauty, a joy foiever.” and an acknowledgment rendered, or restitu- we place it Ijcfore the readers of The Shaker All was concert, all was love ; and here was tion made or offered to the owner or care- with pleasure shall give a Shaker Picnic—a Social Gathei'ing— where ; and other letters taker, as soon thereafter as consistent. Spe- souls, whoso lives are thoroughly virginal, from the same pen to the same individual, as cial care was taken to avoid all grievances and * were giving and receiving an affectionate love, space will permit us: all wrangling; knowing that small errors led “ : unequalcd by anything else in the world. Dear Sister Mary —AA'e feel it a duty to greater ones, as does a “ little leaven leaven True Shakers are happj'. One place on earth, to ‘ be ready always to give an answer to every the whole lum(),” or as the “ little foxes spoil thank God, can that, which has been said to one that asketh a reason of the hope that is in the vines.” This agrees with the testimony exist only in the dictionary—“ happiness” us.’ But I am no theologian, and cannot pre- of Jesus, that, “ W'hosoever shall break one of tend to answer your questions in orthodox he found and continually enjoyed ; and this these least commandments, and .shall teach place is in a Sltnlcer life, at a Social Gather- style, but will endeavor to give jmu true and men so, he shall he called the least in the ing, with F. Evans, Levi Shaw, Antoinette simple answers according to my own experi- kingdom of heaven.” Or, according to the Doolittle and Olive Holden as its living heads ence, feelings and reflections. You ask, ‘What ” Apostle Janies, that, “Whosoever shall keep —who are, most trul}", “ the servants of all were the reasons the.se good men and women the whole law, and 3’et offend in one point, he their people. AVe never expect to he wmrthy had for retiring from the busy world and lead- is guilty' of all.” of a second invitation; hut whoso is the guest, ing the life thej' do 1 ’ No other reason or Thus the necessity of being strictly honest, let him or her “proclaim it upon the house- motive than a purely religious one—an intense dealing justly, walking uprightly, in all places top.” * desire to live pure and spotless lives—in a and cases. To some persons it may appear word, a desire to become tnie Christians—true like folly to be thus mindful in small matters. Angel Messenger of Peace. followers of Jesus. Not merely outward fol- But in the observance or non-observance of lowers, but to gain and possess his inner life nv OLIVE STEHBINS. minor duties or things, we testify to each —his spirit. ‘ If any man have not the spirit other, and to all around us, the principle by Fly, fly the heavens, thou proclaimer, through Gospel of Christ he is none of His.’ Rom. 8 : 9. To earth's needy children, I earnestly pray; which we are governed—whether by the true And if we have His spirit it will be manifest For truth and salvation will gi'cet God'.s creation, spirit of honesty, or the spirit of selfishness by ‘ O, may they thy warning and precepts obey. in us by our walking even as he walked.^ and double-dealing. ‘ 1 John 2 ; 6. You next a.sk : AYhat rea- Fly, fly through the heavens, thou angel of mercy. ” In a fraternity like ours, where all things Proclaim the glad tidings of “ peace and good will; sons do you give for dissolving the ties of hus- are held in common, and no one in truth and To cultivate earth, use your warlike utensils. band and wife, parent and child— the ties That it may bring forth, and your gi-anaries fill. reality calleth anything, of all he possesses, which we consider, of all others, the mo.st his own, how important it is to closely adhere Let news from Mount Zion waken every sleeper. binding ? ’ Perhaps you will understand me To rise from their slumbers, and hail the glad sound. to the fundamental principles and rules by as thoroughly as by any other answer I could For now is salvation from war’s desolation, which our first founders were guided and gov- dissolve those ties for Where righteousness reigns, and rich blessings are give, were I to say, we erned. There is a just and proper way of found. similar reasons, that a young man ‘ forsakes doing things, and of dealing one with another. father and mother and joins himself to a wife.’ For all ware will cease where the Gospel is planted, Let us have the right. We read that “ God’s Christ’s mission was “peace and goodwill” unto He has outgrown his childish and boyish affec- house is a house of order, and not of confu- man; tions and ties, and looks upon the married re- The same voice to-day, in this last visitation, sion.” So each and every person, with each lation as a higher enjoyment and happier life. it is through onr good Mother Ann. Since revealed every thing, make up the consecrated and So the Christian, when he becomes ‘wedded* We now have a warfare, not with carnal weapons. whole the common Brotherhood all of which — ; to Christ when he gets a taste of divine, un- The war we engage in begins at the gate — —though not mine nor thine—is yet under the The sword points within us, the pure testimony, .selfish love—when he feels that same sacred special care and superintendence of some indi- Our own life of sin we must certainly hate. and holy tie of love to Christ in his true mem- vidual or individuals, and is ozirs. All sinners must bow to the Lord in his temple. bers—in his brethren and sisters in Christ—he AYould it not be well for the present and Before his true witness their deeds bring to light. is weaned from all partial, sensual and lower Or they cannot enter this beautiful city. rising generation of believers in Christ’s .second loves, and gives his whole heart and all his Where purity reigns as a standard of right. appearing, to compare themselves with the faculties to the building up and support of this O come, all ye weary and ye heavy laden. above, and see how nearly they carry out the holy relation and institution. And who can To Mount Zion’s borders, where sweet rest is found; principles inculcated by our first founders ? O come to the fe.ast, is the kind invitation, doubt that this divine, spiritual life of Chris-

O come and be saved on God’s holy ground. tian love is infinitely higher, holier and happier

than the sensual life of the world, with all its — The Modern Baptist and Christ. Says Dr. Holley : “ No faith is more easily comparatively low tics and relationships I If misunderstood and misrepresented than that The much-abused and neglected Swedenborg the Christian institution has no ties, no loves,

of the Shakers. Thp mctaphj'sical explana- stock is rapidly rising in the theological mar- no relationships nor enjoyments which equal

tion of it is so different from jiopular appre- ket. A writer in the Golden Age thinks the those natural ties and relations of the world, hension, that great pains and some talent are whole tendency of religious thought, for thirty as professing Christians testify, what can it

necessary in conducting a moral analysis, to years, has been in this direction. Now, let do for the world ? How m.ako them haiipicr

do justice to this remarkable sect.” it be understood, that Swedenborg was the or better ? And with all reverence 1 would CIECmn LETTEE.

MOUNT LEBANON, COLUMBIA CO., N. Y., JAN. 20, 1887.

^Do-cu^ly (Jjelcn^od an.cL Siste7'‘s,

^ver intcrofit.ed in tlie great and Noble Cause wliereunto we are called — the salvation and redemption of souls from the sins and corruptions of a worldly life, — We again address you in behalf of our only circulating publication, the “Manifesto.” Owing to the delinquency of some families and societies in forwarding their quota of assessment to the Publisher, it is found impraticable to continue its publication without a reformation in this matter. — Some ap- pear to have the idea that the object of jjublishing the paper is for Believers only, therefore, such measure what they suppose they should pay for its pub- lication, l)y the number of copies they choose to take in their families, this is a mistaken idea of the object of the paper, which is twofold: 1st, As a missioiiai'y to the world, 2nd, As an educator and union bond among Believers. For the past two years we have been sending out 1.500 copies to the various reading rooms ami public Libraries in the United States, and some to Canada and Eu- rope. The enterprise has not been fruitless, much good has been wrought. Copies not needed at home should be sent abroad, or left in the publisher’s of- lice for that ])urpose. The Gospel has not been given to us for ourselves only, but as said Mother Ann: “We are called in relation to all the souls of men.” But if we neither circulate our testimony by publications, nor by sending ont living missionaries, are we not living to ourselves only? — It is not a little in- stnictive relative to the worldly effect of riches, that some families and societies among the most wealthy of any among Believers (and of tliis class only) appear to feel that they are taxed too much, and more than they can afford for the Gospel Cause, and these are the only delinquents to remit. Some think they are taxed too highly in proportion to others. But the Ministry of New Lebanon solicited an honest report from each society, of its wealth, and took special pains to ascertain the basis upon which such report was made; then, from said reports, divided the tax pro rata. And, among the complainers, as all complain alike, we think the allotments of assessments was as near right and just as it could be made. New Lebanon, however, though not the wealthiest society, was taxed the most. But, is it right to put our light under a bushel, fold our arms, and spirit- ually, socially and supinely lie down to die? The society of New Lebanon, and all east thereof, feel we ought to sustain the paper; and it is proposed to try if the paper can be printed cheaper; and to this end try a tax of two thirds the last assessment. By inquiry in Boston, we find it cannot be printed for less. If all would promptly pay this amount, it would raise 11,000.00; and with this amount the effort would be made, on trial, to continue the publi- cation of the paper, — Do all our friends unite with this arrangement? And, if so, will you promptly remit this amount? A reply at once is essentially nec- essary, or the paper cannot be printed the present year. Please be prompt, as there is not time to lose. If this arrangement is adopted, those who have this year paid their full former quota, will be credited one third for their next year’s tax.

—; — :

j L r: s j r A. K p: It . 79

and in the world to life everlasting.’ »sk : Why should Josus uxpuct thiit men and come What is a Celibate? woniun would forsake fathers, mothers, wives Luke 18; 21). In Mark, 10; GO, the things Dear FiLDER Gilk.s 15. Averv : t)n last and children, houses and lands for Ills sake, to bo received and enjoycil in this pi'csent life, of Feb. 20, I sent a comniunieulion to The and in order to hecoino llis disciples, ns ho re- instead those forsaken, are more particu- Shaker for insertion. It was beaded, larly specifleil. ‘ quired, uidess llis relif^ion and its relation- Houses, and brethren, and “ Seconil Revelation of the tlospel,” in which sisters, and mothers, and chihlren, and lands.’ shi])s would atford them higher enjoyments ? was set foi'th my objections to the statement, as all the here Indeed, our Saviour did promise ‘ a hiindml Now, names of relations men- “ Christ maromise is fulfdlcd. The inworking of or In view of these sayings first tried to grasp Shaker theology. In those the spirit of Christ ultimately develops this Church of God. and doings of Jesus Christ, and more that days of my simiilicity, when I had but one high and I 10 I 3' state of the affections, and those might be mentioned, we think the question, single idea represented l)y the word Christ, who hear its still, small voice and follow it

‘ to V'it, the man Jesus, I had not then diligently will surely be led in the right way; AVhat reason have we for dissolving the tie.s learned the hocus pocus game that might be of husband and wife,’ is the same as to and this, dear sister, is my prayer in regard ask played with that protean term—how many to you. why we have become practical Christians changes of form, and different meanings it real followers of Jesus Christ. have di.s- “It is according to the spirit and practice We conJd. he made to rcprc.sent. Christ then to solved those ties because He required it of all of the world to propagate its species but the ; me represented nothing but the man Jesus, that would become His disciple.s Luke 14 : 20 spirit and work of Christ and of Christians, — and how He could come in a woman was —because our spiritual natures demand it who are one with him, is to save those that because we hungered and thirsted for right- past my comprehension ! When I came to are propagated. And they have busine.ss inter- eousness, and were totally dissatisfied with learn the real facts of the case, the true enough of their own, without meddling with our own earthljq sinful, sensual lives, and pretation was this : That the man Jesus had that of the world, out of which they are called because we longed for a higher, holier inner in his day revealed the true way of salvation— and chosen. ‘ Come ye out from among them.’ and outer life than could be found in any of the Gospel; that Berelation was ultimately ‘ I h.ave chosen you out of the world, there- the earth relations. I know it is as you say, lost, and after a thousand sects with as many fore the world hateth you,’ saith the Saviour ‘ different gospels, and through many centu- that those natural ties are, of all others, the ; to llis followers. So, then, as it is the law of ' MOST BINDING.’ And it is a sorrowful fact ries, had cried lo ! here, and lo ! there, pro- the first Adam, and the propagating order to

that they bind too many from entering into the claiming their false gospels, behold, the true 1 ‘forsake father and mother and cleave to the more happy relations of the kingdom of God. Gospel, which Jesus the Christ h.ad first re- wife,’ it is the law of Christ and llis order or “You further ask what reason I can give vealed, was now revealed a second time, by and institution, to ‘forsake father and mother, for men and women living in celibacy. This through a woman. So, then, it was not Jesus wife and children,’ ‘all’ for Christ’s sake question, I think, has been already in some the Christ—the man that had come the second a»d the Gospel. Luke 14: 2G, etc. Of course, measure answered, and much more might be time, but his Gospel had been revealed a if an}"" of these relations choo.se to go with fair outline said on the subject ; but the very best reason second time. This, I believe, is a the Christian into the higher spiritual life of we can give is, that Jesus, who was set as an of the communication above mentioned, and I Christian love, they will be embraeed in that example, that we should follow His steps, did close this preliminary by stating that I was impartial love on equal terms with others. .set us this exam]ile, and encouraged us by the not much disappointed that it was not pub-

The Gospel is an expansion of love, not re- j

promise of all the blessings of earth and lished, nor have I the least dissatisfied feeling 1 quiring ns to love our natural relations less, Heaven, of time ami eternitj^ to follow him toward our good editor, believing that he only but to love others more, and all on a different in this thing—to forsake wife or husband exercised his undoubted l ight. The following and higher principle. It is only such as hate forsake all for His s.ake and the Gospel. communication I h.ad designed as No. 2 to the and reject Christ that are to be forsaken, and ‘ You add : Jlarriage appointed b}’ that not ac- was God one above outlined ; but as was even they are still to be loved and prayed for. by it the human race is propagated.’ So it cepted, I do not present this for publication, We can only know the .spirit of Jesus by His was appointed by God, and so is celibacy. but for the consideration of our much beloved teaching and example, till the same spirit takes The first was given to the old man, Adam Central ^Ministry, and for them to dispo.se of its abode in us and becomes a saving power. the second to the New Man, Chiist. There- as they may think proper. On a certain occasion, Jesus was teaching an fore Christians are required to ‘ put off the old There is a term which has, I think, come a.ssembly, mostly of his disciples, and some man with his deeds, and put on the new man, into vogue within the last fifteen or twenty one informed him that his mother and brothers which, according to God, is created in right- years, which I think is very improper, and stood without, desiring to see him. He did eousness and true holiness.’ ‘ The first man ought to be dropped, as it really misrepresents, not do as the spirit of the world would have is aud does not convey the idea intended. The (Adam) of the earth, earth}' ; the second dictated ; he illustrated his teachings by his (Christ) is the word is celibacy, and its kindred tenn celibate. man Lord from Heaven ; and example. He asked, ‘ Who is my mother ? “ as is the earthy, so also are they that are The first is thus defined by AYorcester : The and who are my brethren ? ’ and he stretched earthy and as is the heavenly, so also are life or state of a person unmarried, a single forth ; his hand toward his disciples, and said : they that are heavenly.’ See 1 Cor. 15 ; 47, life.” The other, as a nofin, is defined ‘ Behold mother my and my brethren ! Who- “ etc. is, adheres to, or practices 48, That the followers of the first One who celibacy ; soever doeth the will of my Father in Heaven, Adam are like him, and the followers of the an unmarried man, a bachelor.” As an ad- the same is my mother, sister and brother.’ second man (Christ) are like him. ‘ No man jective, this word is defined, “ unmarried, JIat. 12 : etc. I 48, Thus He rejected alt mere can serve two masters.’ And now, sister, single.” Not one idea of virginity, continen- fleshly ties, and gave llis disciples a practical you say, ‘ Perhaps I think you should not ask cy, or even chastity in either of these defini- lesson to do the same. He owned no parental such things.’ But indeed I do think you tions nothing that implies the least restraint — ; relations except tho.se of a spiritual nature. should ask just such things, and as many on licentiousness, or the libidinous instinct. With him the mere fleshly relations of the ” more as you may feel an interest in asking In fact the “ bachelors and unmarried men world were nothing; those of the kingdom of and if, in my broken and fragmentary way, I of our cities are the most thorough debaudiees, God everything. On another occasion, Jesus j have satisfactorily answered you in any one and in calling ourselves celibates, we rank ] assured His disciples, ‘ that there is no man point, I shall he pleased. If I have failed, do our.selves with this class. In olden time we that has left house, or parents, or brethren, or try me again. Tell me where the lack is, and carefully avoided professing celibacy, and as- wife, the for kingdom of God’s sake, who shall I will try and do better next time. sumed to be virgins, to live virgin or continent “ ” not receive manifold more in this present time, Truly your friend, Sarah.” lives. I do not object to the terms “ celibate r

HO rv 1 1 s J L A. ic n .

I .

and “ cclihiicif” Ih'Chiisu llury m e of ivoeiit ! hiiuu: ince, yet, to f'O l»y tlio Bame name, as a and nuimericH IlouriHlied in llmt country many

religious llla^a(•t(•Iislie or desigiiatioii, I ciii- introiluetion aiiionj' us, )

reall3' misiepreseiit us. For myself, 1 had ^ phatieidl^ do ohjeet. 'I’liere are divers ea.ses iniH.sionarieH.

rather he called a mouk than a eelihale. 'I'hei'e oulsitle of our Society, in which the heads of No ancient highly civilized nation is known are thousanils of eelihales throughout oui' familie.s, the husband ami wife, take separate which did nut possess similar institutions. country, hut very few who live conliiwulli/, or lodgings, and live stiictlj' continent or virgin Egypt had her 'I’heraputes, and the Jews their

I live in riri/iii jiurity. Those who ilo not so lives, and yet keep their familie.s together, and Essenes, all down througli their history to

live, would do (luite as well or better to take a])]iareutly live like other peojilc. Are they the time of Jesus, who himself was educated

I’anl’s counsel : “If they cannot contain, let celibates, bachelors, single ])COple ? In fact in that remarkable order, which so correctly

them marry.” As one of our j)oets says : wo must come at last to confining the aiq)tica- porti'ayed American Shakerism. tion “ ir Ihoy're in |iain, and can't contain, of the term celibates to the few adult As the Chinese have set their faces towards And will not serve tlie I.ord, you know, males of our conimunitj', ami leave the whole tlie western continent, which seems to be the Then sine tliey inn.st live in tlieir Inst, sisterhood, all the married males, aiid all the reservoir for the overjilus poimlation of the And take their jn.st reward, yon know.” adolescent world, it is time class unrc])resented ; or drop the only a matter of as to how tiling is certain: the term celibate One can- title celibate, and call ourselves by a name soon the same point 'will be reached in these not he applied to Shakers distinctively, and that will legitimately repre.sent the whole. United States, that China has touched so have it, if at all, in with a we must common As it is now', our testimou}' to mankind many ages in the jiast. class whose purit}" of life is vcr^' questionable, should be, “ Come and join us, and be bach- IV ill any form of theology that now exists or rather unquestionably and unchaste. iminire elors, live single, and eschew marriage.” And in this new world meet and solve this problem, observed above, did in As we not former as OUI' title does not recognize the sisterhood, excejit it Ije American Shakerism? In other days use the terms celihacy and celibate, as we should say, “If anj- women choose to words, is there any other that is justly enti- characteristic of our lives and jiractice, and it join us, we will give them the honorable title tled to be tenned a scientific and natural relig- was intentionally avoided. I can remember of ‘ old maids’ which is the proper correla- ion ? it being the only system that makes pro- well that our good elder of the novitiate order ’’ tive of ‘ bachelor.’ But if we cast awa)' our vision for two orders—the natural, or propa- would often correct outside inquirers, when gative, spiritual, inadequate and absurd title, what shall we and the or resurrection ; each they called the Shakers “celibates,” or spoke have in its stead ? There is none better than possessing its own dual government distinct of living lives of “ celibacy.” lie would our viuGi.v. Though this is more commonlj' ap- from the other, like the moon and the sun. definition of the words, and show give them a plied to females, j-et there is the very best of When, by increased knowledge of la'w, and them that they did not characterize or dis- “ authority for appl^-ing it to males. Jeremiah, obedience thereto, there shall be no more tinctively appl}^ to us. AVlioever will examine pain, nor sorro'w, nor sighing,” ch. 31 : 13, calls young men and old virgins. nor premature our early publications, will discover that One of ‘Worcester’s definitions of the word death, the result of physical disease, and war these terms were never used b}' our former shall be a thing of the past when there shall virgin is, “a male who has preserved his ; “ writers. 'I’he Kentucky Revival ” was pub- chastitj'.” He refers for authority to Rev. be no more poor, for all shall inherit the earth, lished ill 1807 “ The Testimony ” in 1808 Shakerism will be the last and only hope of ; ; 14:4: “ These are they which are not defiled “ The Manifesto” in “ The Mil. Ch.” the race the godly and natural agency to 1818; w’ith women, for they are virgins." Not ; in Testimonies” in principle and to 1823, and “The Book of being defiled with women shows that the}' balance the of population, besides divers and I beings 1827, smaller pamphlets, were males. Parkhurst, in his Lexicon, de- check the unnatural increase of human objectionable terms earth. question whether those fines the Greek word {or virgin [parthenos'], on this limited can be found in any of those works. “A person in a virgin state,” and adds, “ The objection Any subscribers failing to receive their copy There is another unanswerable to w'ord plainly includes both sexes.” Let us applj'ing the terms in question as character- of The Shaker regularly, will please notify us. then boldly assume our proper title, and istic of the Shaker societj'^ or institution. honor it by our lives. Your Brother, They represent the males only. The females, R. “VY. Pelham. PUBLICATIONS. full one-half of the community, are ignored

- and unrepresented. There is not the least Natural Religion. Christ’s First and Second Appearing - SI 25 Dunlavy’s Manifesto ------125 respect paid to “ woman’s rights.” BY F. W. EVANS. Millennial Church 100 is proportion of Again, there a respectable Corapendinin of Shakerism - - - - - 0 50 the members of these societies who are married Is religion natural, that necessitates the Three Discourses on United Interests - - 0 50 Shaker Communism—Evans - - - - 0 50 people. They, too, are unrepresented, and a murder of human beings? In China, the Shakerism, the Po.ssibility of the Race - 0 10 chosen few, who can properly be called celi- problem of population versus faith has been Tracts free, where postage is paid. bates, represent and give name to the whole solved so far as the propagative order is con- community. Is it true that all married men cerned. There, four hundred millions of MEMBERS OF SOCIETY who come into our Society, thereby become beings been stationary and stag- human have j^ppomted to rmswer Correspondents, among celibates? I see in the statistics of London, nant for thousands of years, kept so by the whom are the Board of Editors. 1800, they number celibates or bachelors by law that two things cannot exist in the same Elder F. W. Evans. Mt. Lebanon, Columbia Co., N. T. themselves, and make a distinct class of the time. place at the same “ Galen Richmond, Shakers, N. Y. widowers, confining the celibate class to single Not having sufficient foreign or domestic war “ Calvin G. Reed, Mt. Mon-is, Livingston Co., N. Y. adult males who had never been married. A to check population, China has legalized child- “ Simon Maliec, IVest Pittsfield, Mass. certain man once informed me that he was murder by parents and, for ages, female in- ; “ II. S. Kellogg, Thompsonville, Conn., Shakers. raised in the city of New York, and was ap- fants have been and are still exposed, as was “ Albert Battles, Tyringham, Berkshire Co., prenticed to a mechanic who carried on his Closes, in little fragile arks, on some pond, or Mass. “ tVm. Leonard, Ayer, Mass.. Shakers. trade in that city, and employed several other born, there to perish, lake, or river, as soon as “ Jonas Nutting, Shirley Village, Middlesex Co., apprentices. It was the custom of this man or be rescued, as the case may be. There is Mass. “ II. Smith, Shaker Village, Merrimack Co., to take his apprentice bey^s once a week to a B. simply space for no more human beings ; nor N. H. house of prostitution, and there indulged to is the power revealed amongst them to dry up “ Henry Cummings, Enfield, Gr.aflon Co., N. H. “ York Co., Me. the full. He was a “celibate," and his ap- the great river Euphrates, the river of human, John B. Vance. Alfred, Shakers. “ Joseph Brackett. West Gloucester, Cumberland prentice, my informant, was now forty j'cars propagation. J. B. Bradley, formerly animal Co., Me., Shakers. old, and he had practiced what his master had Consul to China, is my authority for these “ Chas. Clapp, Union Village, ll'an'en Co., O., .Shakers. taught him—celibac}'. He was a “bachelor, facts. “ Ezra Sherman, Preston, Hamilton Co., Ohio, a single man, a celibate!" Ay, there are In India, unknown ages ago, the same con- Shakers. “ thousands of such celibates to one Shaker in ditions were met by the institution of a spir- Stephen B.all, Dayton. Shakers, Ohio. “ Jacob Kulp, Pleasant Hill, Mercer Co., Ky. this wicked world of ours and though 1 am itual celibate order—Indian Shakerism Maria ; ; “ J, R. Eadcs, South Union, I.ogan Co., Ky. willing to call them brothers, as being of the Childs asserting that thousands of monasteries “ J. S. Prescott, Cleveland, Ohio, Shakers. ; ——

I THIS IIOUSK WITH OLOIIY, 8AITII TIIK LOUD.” TIIK I)K3IIIK OK ALL NATIONS SHALL OOMH ; AND WILL KILL “ I WIU. aUAKK AM, NATIONS, AND

No. II. Vol.. II. SHAKF.US, ALBANY CO., N. Y., NOVEMBER, 1872. KllTY CKNTO I’i;u A.NNL'M. G. A. Lu.M.VS. I'HhTOU.

No Surrender. erative followers belong to the earth, and flatter us, by making us believe that our can never go to heaven, nor heaven come long training in the school of virginity

Self-denial is an cnforccinent of Chris- to them, other than a heaven composed of the better fits us for reproduction than any tianity. There is no such thing as coni- earthly joys. But, convinced of the joys others. They would frighten us, by re- jmlsory Christianity — individuals need not of the higher life, they will ripen, and be peating to us that we are declining in than of choiee; but numbers, with no prospect of replenishing, be Christians other reaped from the reproductive plane ; and whoso makes the profession, is under bonds then, what ivas heaven, will constitute unless we “ come down from that cross to use an exceeding self-denial. The re- heaven no longer. New joys, new ideas, they argue, without tire, that we can be strictions of Jewish law were heavy upon new life will ensue, and any return to “ the just as good Christians, and save to our- observance brought ” will be selves an abundance of earthly pleasure. that people ; but their beggarly elements of the world blessing, and prevented the visitation of accompanied by pain to the soul. See, To all of which we say: We testify of the the direful results of disobedience. Chris- then, the two orders—both necessary the two Orders and their Leaders, “ Choose tianity is an improvement upon Judaism, one rudimental, the other transcendental. ye this day which you will serve.” There or it is unworthy of any attention. The Though related, they are antipodes, and is “No Surrender!” on our banners; improvement consists in a direct increase ever will be. Whoso attempts to live in and from this standard we will never re- of self-denial upon those habits, customs, both spheres, had better first attempt the cede. “Mankind may cry Peace, peace, passions, that had, previous to the intro- possibility of residing at both poles of the but there is no peace ;” our numbers may duction of Christianity, made humanity “ dwindle to the last individual yet he, earth, at one and the same time. An ; noble types of earthly, reproductive life. individual cannot be in two places at once,” passing to “the better land,” will, in his

Counting reproduction good, under per- is an old truism. Therefore, said Jesus: last act, raise the standard still higher, fected Jewish law, the same of all the at- “Who seeks to save his (generative) life, upon which is ineflfaceably written : “No ” tending practices connected therewith shall lose life ” eternal. “ But who, for Surrender ! The world may plead, still, Christianity, in its genuineness, is my sake, loses the former, shall find the flatter, frown, persecute and destroy us, belter and best. The government of Christ, latter.” We know the earthly, generative but with the life of Christ as our example, as being paramount to the professor of Chris- life is very dear to those not yet ripe for with the testimony of Jesns and Ann tian principles, the laws, indulgences and Christ’s harvest, and to such we say, your our Covenant, we will pursue the even general life of the Jews will be departed time has not yet come to be Christians tenor of our “narrow way,” and patiently from, and the more beautiful, heavenly life Christians you are, unthink- work for Priest and People, to experience you are not ; of Christ ascended unto. ]Man, in Christ, ingly, wearing a false name, making an “the baptism of fire and the holy spirit,” being “a new creature,” all “old things untrue profession, and expecting a reward when they will praise God for the firm in will be done away.” Perceive, however, of “ life everlasting,” while you are sowing stand we have taken, and with us join the attempt to engraft Christianity upon the seeds that invariably and inevitably the cry that shall reverberate through all “ Judaism: From the Apostle Paul to the produce “corruption.” Your profession heaven—the gladsoine sound of No Sur- * latest sermons, and life of the teachers of of Christ amounts to naught unless your render.” the har- popular, but hybrid Christianity, life is as was Christ’s! Your profession monizing of the earthly, generative life, savors rather of condemnation than any with the regenerative, virginal principles, salvation. Better, far more honorable, to Jesus. may be observed as being ever attempted, renounce the name of Christian, until your BT F. W. EVANS. but proving a failure at every attempt. A whole life comports with Christ’s. Living Christian ceases to be the expositor of like a Jew or a heathen, and then expecting “ Jesus is the Christ,” or Anointed. Jesus earthly principles, having been reaped from like Christ’s! Supreme folly. a reward Spirit is not the Christ ; i. e., is not the Christ the earth, “ and the angels are the reapers.” “ give to every Behold I come quickly, to with which the man Jesus and the woman harvest ? ” Will Why is Christ “the man one according as their lives shall be!” Ann were anointed. Both assertions are not the assertion apply with equal pro- Amen. equally true in ideas, if not in words. priety, that Adam was “a soed.sman?” We know the masses are not yet ready The Jewish high priest was the Lord’s Adam should replenish the earth with in- more, in Christ, or Anointed. But the man upon for these truths ; some are, and dividirals. Christ is harvesting ripened this enlightened age, ought to be. We whom the oil had been poured was not the oil itself with which the man had been anointed. souls, above the employment of Adam, hope our proclamation of them will prepare The man might have sinned after he was and thus replenishing the heavens. The others. Men plead with us, to permit anointed (as Aaron, when he made the calf); followers of Adam are doina: the works of affections and lusts more license of earthly ; but the oil could not sin. When the oil poured Adam—reproduetion. The followers of to grant indulgence to their fleshly natures, upon Aaron’s head (to oil him) ran down to Christ are being resurrected with Christ, tell us how if only in small degree. They the hem of his garment, it indicated that the “ and are progressed above the generative life numerous we should become, that all Holy Spirit, put upon him, should be partaken up to angelic spheres. Adam and his gen- men would believe on us;” they would of by every man and woman of the Hebrew u — !

82 r i I s n a jc k it

nalion. 'I'liey constituted a “royal pricHt- 'J'he soul that never willingly swerves from from their Creator, and to create anti]jathy “ hood.” I would Unit all (lie Lord’s ])coj)le moral rectitude, moving with or against cir- towards each other — a tune that is not in wore prophets and pi-oplietosses,’’ was the ut- cumstances until adversity has tested it to the unison with the divine harmony resulting from terance of the “ anointed ’’ Moses. utmost, will at last feel blessed of (loil for- a oneness, or agreement, between God and “ “ 1 am the Jtesurrection.’’ 1 am the truth ever. Such were the characters wrought by man.

and the way.” Hut the man Jesus, or the Jesu.s, and Ann I.ee, after they received the 'I'o a redeemed man, or woman, martial

woman Ann, was not the Itesnrrection, or the bajitisin of the Holy Spirit. music, used for military imrjmses, is as the truth or the way, oi’ the life, anj" more tlian bowlings of demons. And licentious music the apostles were “the light” because they and dancing, emjJoyed to allure the innocent Walked in it. Resurrection of Life. and unwary into circuses, theatres and gam- Jesus was the firsf to ho raised from the bling-houses; or for enti ajjping them into the natural to the si)iritiial order; from generative BY A. J. DAVIS. drinking saloons of our large villages and life to virgin life; it was through faith and by cities, which are as gates opening into the self-denial. The same with Ann, and with AVhen mankind .shall have become spiritu- hells, fi’om whence those who go down into every other man or woman, who then becomes ally larger and finer in body, they will have them, like an ox to the slaughter, never re- the Christ, the Resurrection, the Waj% the Life, fewer and fewer children. Down in the lower turn ; such m^ic is simply infernal. “ etc., to other souls. Because T live, ye shall stratum of society, behold how populous And when Ixjlicvers, in their eager study of live also,” and do the same works, and even Take the early races, they proi)agate rapidly. music, as an art, sing Babylon songs from the greater works than their predecessors having Earth’s mothers have been ; broken down by woi'ld’s books, they will find, by diligent a IMother to conceive bear again their exceedingly and them ; numerous progeny. Rise searching, that the influence proceeding there- which the primitive Christians did not have; higher in the scale and the married have fewer from is effectual to awaken the latent genera- nay, not even the twelve apostles. children and less frequently. Ri.se still higher tive elements just as martial music will ; Ages before Jesus existed, souls “ate the in the mental scale and you can easily believe arouse the dormant war spirit in an old soldier, same spiritu.al meat that he did, and drank of the time will come that regiroduction will cease! however much he may have been religiously the same spiritual Rock that followed them; There will then be fathers and mothers with converted by war-practicing Methodists. ’’ and that Hock was Christ —not Jesu.s—an their descendants, and the progeny will be- Ever}’' tune, or song, given by inspiration, unction from the holy of holies, ministered come as angels, neither marrying nor giving in and coming from resurrected souls (whether unto them by the Christ angels, from the marriage, having risen above the mission of in or out of the body), inspires the emotional heaven of all the heavens, to the lower spheres. reproduction. The cerebellum, I repeat, will nature with love of the pure and holy, w’hile “Far above all (these) heavens” Jesus as- one of these daj^s cease to have any furniture each song, or tune, proceeding from souls who cended when he left the earth. There he icitli reference to reproduction! The finest are in the generative life, tends to excite and and awaited the coming forth of the Bride; and most poetic and spiritual minds gather feed that life in those who sing or play it, or where they are, there also will be their chil- nearly all their propagating power and essences who listen thereto. dren. into the front brain and top faculties. Only Consequently, we would “stop our ears friends to truth dare to speak the whole truth from the hearing of blood ’’-music. So should Keep thy Integrity. on this subject. we close all of our .soul senses from .sympa- thizing w’ith the music that proceeds from, BY A. G. HOLLISTER. and tends toAV’ards generation, or generative Our Sweet Shaker Home. lusts; just as we would avoid lascivious pic- Apostle exhorts readers “ The his to prove tures and novels, or any other agency used to BY JULIA JOHNSON, HANCOCK. all things, and hold fast that which is good.” seduce and draw souls down into, and retain If the inquisition of intellect is a test, then it IIow happy the thought, that we have a home. them, in the pits (or hells) of this sin-cursed is rife in these daj'S but to hold fast the good, Where manifold beauties and blessings ; are strown ; world. Which have by the which is necessaiy to make the fonner of any hand of industry been sown, And want bringeth never a woe. value, completes the process by bringing on More worthy we’ll walk and humble of heart. "What Shall we Call the Practice ? the test of experience. From Wisdom’s high oracles never depart If all, who have been blessed with a talent Xor yet think to learn a more glorious art Plagiarism is a detestable practice, and ex- Than sweet Christian graces to grow. of spiritual light, had been mindful, always to cellent literature is so generally and familiarly .studied, that but few expose themselves, by hold fast the good, there would not be so much The temple within we will wall round .about instability of purpose and contradiction in With Faith, Hope and Love, never darkened by doubt. the theft of another’s productions, to pass The gaunt, ghostl}' demon, despair, keeping out. them off as their OAvn the risk is too great. character—so much trying to mingle flesh and ; Who blighteth the soul’s fairest llower.s. spirit light and darkness bartering real But what shall we call the practice of those — — a shall Our steps be guarded wilh caution and care ; for will and label and eternal good the momentary pleasures With friends tried and true, our interest we ll share who make sausages, them, ; ” of sense, which ever lead from bad to worse, More cheerfully aiding life’s burdens to bear. “ Genuine Shaker Sausages 1 or who add, Thus tipping with gold, the dark hours. neglecting practical works of righteousness, “ Shaker socks and flannels for sale here,” w^hich alone give true elevation, to achieve a Our hearts’ pure affection we'll trustingly twine when these were never looked upon by a ’Hound gospel comiianions, sojourning in time, fancied elevation by chimerical speculations Shaker ? AVith whom we would rise to the regions sublime — that have no substance nor foundation in The Shakers discontinued the use of pork Our spirits cemented ns one. truth. No more to be parted, forever at rest. thirty or more years ago, and have made no righteous blest,' To hold fast the good, is to maintain integ- In unison joined to the and sausage since. Scarcely a branch of business With never a shadow of earth to molest rity by fidelity to the light of rational under- have the Shakers taken up, and succeeded Eternity’s beautiful home. standing; ever heeding to do right because it with, ere they were confronted by counter- is right. This requires watchfulness, unwav- feits in market, that looked like their goods ering determination, faith and fortitude; for it Music. before being used, but which came to an end brings the soul into the test-crucible and takes of their usefulness much sooner. We can re-

away its dross. If fidelity to principle brings BY F. AV. EVANS. fer any to numerous manufactures bearing the

the soul into trial, it will also carry it triumph- “Shaker” name, but which are the fruits of

antly through trial, and endow it with regal Music is a divine art; and, when perverted, individuals with shaky re]>utations. It is a

power, which creates circumstances, or com- the evil done through its influence and agency, fraud we cannot help. We had supposed

pels those existing to serve. Being wholl}' is in exact proportion to its divinity. that when our founders adopted the derisive

devoted to obey the highest and purest law In a tune, a discordant note is rcpellant and cognomen of “Shaker,” that wo Avere safe

of Deity manifest. Deity directs and works hateful. IIow much more hateful i.s a whole from being counterfeited. But not so; the

through it. tune that is designed to allure and draw souls meanness of some individuals Avill permit the ; E — —!

T I I S J E TV K b) \ i .

of vury inforior (foods iiiion the eroilii- Wo would not object to an intermediate link for Ihv nlrcurn to run Iiy, thinking Ihut a i spir- r.ajiid di.Mcbarge loiis liiiyer, who thinks lie is (fottiii(; tlie (;cnu- being thrown between the rudiinental and Htrunni ho would Boon itn wa- itual orders, to brid(^e over the chasm, the IcrH yet (»n it flowed, and Ihiwc-il for ngen, ine, while they jirohiilily have not a |mi'ticle — and what are same as .John the baptist was between Juda- while iniiny a traveler croHMcd, and piirsned of SlidLrr religion in them ; ism obtainc'l liiH life’H goods worth, unless they are fnll of goniiine and Christianity. This nniy he neces- hiM journey, and pumuit * sary.* Man is a progfessive being, and there Htill Htood the halting plebeian, ninking in in- religion ? is no stronger pi'oof of his immortality than famy. F.veii ho do many wait on the bankH his perpetual dissatisfaction with everything ortordnn’s river (or the river ofjudgmeyd for The Two Orders. earthly— his continual longing for something their decd.fl), dreading the reward of their

ay J. s. niKscoTT. he has not— which illustrates his spiritual na- works which true Chri.stianity would present linger, to find heaven ture demanding .spiritual food”. them ; but hoping on answer to pyory Aail I)I> vemlv always to Rive an reason ol the hop*' “oit is In (pioting .Scrijiture but the this side of Jordan (judgment), but the river man llial askelh yon, a We have been ; yon, witlt meekness aiul IVsar," I 1 *ktkk, ,1:1, Bible of the (last can never supersede the ne- onward rolhs. (jnestion is asked us, \\ hat authority ^Pho ce.ssit}^ of the of the Bible of the present and “ Thon most walk on, howtwer ni.an nphraid thee, have yon for recognizing two order.s of peojile future. Wo cannot possibly believe that an With him wlio trod the wine jn'css all alone ; on the earth ^ AVe answer, fioin reason, reve- Thon wilt not And one wnrdhj noul to aid thee. infuiito God exhausted all his resources on th^ and Scripture. But, says the inquirer, One fultering mtmf, to compreliend thy own,” lation, imperfect Jewish records, or on any age or

1 thought you reinidiated the Scri()tnres, ami “I’oor wandering sonll I know^ that thon art seeking nation. “ Where there is no vision [i. e., rev- easier as all songht before. .set aside Jesus for authority. Not so ! This Some way, haye elation], the people perish.” believe in We To silence the reproucAful, fikiuard speaking— is j/our mistake, and not ours. "We quote present revelatipn, as well as past, and that Some landward path unto an island shore.” largely from the Scriptures. \Ve take the revelation teaches the importance of tivo orders “ Blit, across the Jordan, hear the benediction: Bible for just what it is, and for nothing more. ‘ of people on the earth, the natural .and the Behold, we count those hap|)y who endnre ; It is true, we do not crucify Jesus as an spiritual, governed by two distinct general What treasure wonldst thon, in the land Egyptian, impostor, at one time, and make a god of him Repass the stormy water to secure? laws; and reason teaches, if a man progresses For poverty and self-renunciation. at another but simply take his life and ex- ; at all, he will ultimately reach a spiritual Thy Father yieldeth back a thons.and fold; ample as our rule and guide to follow^; be- order. In the calm stillness of regeneration ” lieving they contain the greatest amount of Cometh a joy they never knew of old.’ wisdom, truth and purity of any example set, No Place to Begin. “ And Christ will come, in his own time and power, either in ancient or modejjn times. And this To set his e.arnest-heartcd children free; Watch, toil on! through this dark painful hour. example he did not take with him; but, as the BT GILES B. AVERY. and And the bright morning yet will break for thee,” Apostle Peter said, “leaving us an example few years since, a little girl was not A who “ But,” s.a)’s tbe faltering Christian, “ I that ye should follow his steps ; who did no so good but she might improve, was asked by !” sin, neither was guile found in his mouth.” cannot find a place to begin M.ake one then. her preceptor, why she was not a better girl ? This, we understand, was after he was made It was said of Na])olcon, tliat on tlie advent of “ She immedi.ately replied : I cannot find any perfect through sufferings. a terrible battle, his aids-de-camp) said to him : place to begin.” Well, according to observa- “ Jesus recognized two orders, when he said: You will not risk a battle on this occasion ; tion and historiciil narration, this is just the “ if ni}' circumstances are against j'ou.” “ Circum- My kingdom is not of this world ; difficulty in the w.ay of the world, relative to kingdom were of this world, then would my stances—circumstances,” said Napoleon; “I becoming evangelized and christianized. It is servants fight.” Again, he recognized two create and command circumstances, not bow now, even as it was in the days of the advent orders when he said: “The children of this to them.” So does the true Christi.an soldier, of Christ, in Jesus of Nazareth. When c.alled world marrjf and are given in marriage; but in the battle of life against the powers of sin. upon to embrace genuine Christianity, which shall be accounted worthy to ob- they which “ Live to some purpose make thy life will harvest them out of the world, and gather ; tain that world, and the resurrection from the A gil t of use to thee ; them into the garners of God, the kingdom of dead [dead works], neither marry nor are A joy, a good, a golden hope, Heaven, they have “bought a farm to till; or A heavenly argosy.” given in marriage. Neither can they die any to oxen prove ; or have a father or mother to more [i. e., the death of Adam] ; for they are bury” or provide for; or, yet more, “have equal unto the angels, and are children of God, married a wife,” or a husb.and and, “ there- Angel Eyes are Upon Us. being the children of the resurrection.” ; fore, cannot come;” or, they “ cannot find What a gross perversion of Scripture this BY ANNA DODGSON. any place to begin.” must be, to apply it to a complex marriage, in The apostles of Jesus found a place to be- the flesh, in this world, to increase and im- Beading the Eeligic-Philosophical Journal, gin, by leaving their fishing, and nets, also prove on licentiousness, when Jesus himself I was pleased with the summing up of the they m.ade a place to begin. But, though this lived a life of virgin! t}’', and was about to long article, “ Search after God,” in which I bright example was set nearly two thousand establish a new, divine, and an angel order on found the following beautiful sentence : years ago, very few have yet found “ a place the earth an equality in “ Spirits alone — with the angels ;” can answer prayer. Ever to begin” to be real followers of Christ be- heaven, agreeably with his memorable prayer: hovering around 3'ou, ever showering down “ “ cause that pilace of beginning is .at the end of Thy kingdom come, and th)^ will be done in ;” upon you the strength of their magnetism and the icorld and this, mankind appear to earth” [i. e., in earthly tabernacles—human love, to you they are indi.spen.sable. They dread, not minding there is a better treasure beings, like ourselves]. The perversion of the know eveiy thought, they sense every secret in Heaven. language of Jesus is indeed lowering his stand- wish, they witness everj’ act. Child of earth, “No place to begin.” Alas, that fearful ard very it is ! much ; retrograding—it is bring- beware Your secret deeds are all known contributor to delay ! A plebeian once stood ing down the divine below the human. every pra3’er is heard and recorded. Angel on the banks of a swiftly-rolling river, desir- Two orders of people are indispensable, e3’es are ever upon 3’ou. What better an.swer ing to cross to the other shore but, waiting and implied in the Acts of the Apostles, and ; can there be to pr.ayer, than that which comes ” throughout the New Testament. “ Simeon from a spirit-band 1 Veiyra.any h.ave proposed an “intermediate link;” hath declared first Beautiful how God at the did visit the but this link invari.ably contained the elements of the spirit-teaching, that is thus brought Gentiles, to talie out of them a people for his Insts of the flesh—not in their plain and proper dress, to bear so closely on our daily earth-life in of improvements to present sys- name.” “ Wherefore come out from among but the disguise the What a protective influence would be shed tem. Admitting that there is an advance called for, them, and be ye separate, and touch not the over enlightened Christians, could they be to be made by ns, we yet want no suggestions nor unclean thing and I will receive you, and links, that intend the least amalgamation of flesh with made to believe that spirit-eyes are ever upon will be a the Spirit. The chasm between these is not sufficiently Father unto you, and ye shall be my them ! Who would transgress the rules of wide, and shonld be wider, and more distinctly and sons and daughters.” Here we have the propriety in word, thought or deed.^ What practically understood. We thns remark, to prevent highest authority for hoo orders. any misconception of the above.— d. a moral corrector such a belief would be—what —

"1" 84 1 £ S M JC K .

lint the honest, pure aixf holy a tcacluT of charity universal love ! How formerly and ; while others moved into the bounds Never fear the siairchliig light, many ])nij’ers would he directed to the spirits of tbe Society, and either rented or purchased Knowing 't will increase their glory of departed friends, in whom the hif^hest de- To appear in open sight. lands ailjaceiit. .Some of the.se ke])t their fam- (;i-ee of confidence for purity, virtue and love 'I'hese .shall slunil the lest ti'iuinphant, ilies together during their lives, but these Were ,loyful that their slate is know)), could 1)0 placed ! and would not erring mor- few. 'I'herc was a sufllcient number of these (ilowhig like the sta)'s elf))lge))t, tals long to find a Chi'ist, dwelling in nfortal families .settled round about tbe Society to iSI)i))i))g rou))d Jehovah's th)'one. form, to whom they might unhosom their se- )inite in building a school house, and chiblren cret thoughts, and confess their sins, that they enough to make up a respectable school, ami

might ever he ready for the communion of the writer was the first teacher of that school. Sketches of Shaker Life.— 2. good and holy spii its ? AVho can hear the No. In ten years, up to 1825, the.se aniritual First Family or Church. They had ulti- THE ADMISSION OK NOVITIATES. consciousness speaks di.sapprovingly. Noth- ' mately consecrated their propert3 and formed 1'he writer is opinion liiat ing but humility, confession and rcpoitance of the Sliakers a second joint interest or Second Vamily—hatl take for will rei)cl a had spirit; and earnest, sincere granted tliat tlieir social relations arc purchased adjoining lands, built two commo- much better understood than tbej' reall)- are. pra3'cr will bring a good spirit to our aid. Let dio)is and substantial brick dwelling bouses proof of this, this belief be living in eveiy Spiritualist, and As impure of any number you ' which would accommodate from eight3 to one Christian soul, and we should soon have a please. What are the necessary steps to be hundred persons each. in good world, of which we should have but little taken, order to gain admission to member- Now it ma3' be remarked, with regard to

ship of the Society } and nine o)it of ten w ill reason to complain. Shaker world, indeed ! the above mentioned families Avho lived at a

Rctlecting on the foregoing subject, I was tell you, that if heads of families join the distance when the3' believed, that the3' might reminded of a hj’mn, from which, in my Shakers, they must break up their families, have continued there if they had so chosen. give up their property the husband and the youth, I received much instruction, and was ; The selling of their premi.ses, and moving into conscientiously awakened to a realization of wife must separate, and their children taken the bounds of the Society, was entirel3' a mat- under the charge of the Society, etc., etc. not si)irit presence. It was composed by Garret ; ter of their own choice. No rules of the Soci- word of which is true. R. Lawrence, a ph}^sician of our Cornmunitj', one ety required it. The3' might have remained In order to set this matter light, who deceased in 1837. He spoke by the spirit in a clear with their families on their own premises if of prophecj', at his death, of a time near at I cannot do better than to give a history of mj' they had so chosen. There were then Shaker band when we should converse with spirits as own observations of the practical working of families, so living in Northern Ohio, Penns3'l- freely as with each other. This was fulfilled our principles, since my first association with vania, Virginia, and other places, wlio were to the Shakers, in less than a year after his the people in 1817—fifty-five j’ears ago. To held in union as novitiate members of the go a little furthei’ back, I Avill observe that the demise, in what is known to them as the Shaker Societ3' ; and there has never been a “ Spirit Manifestation.” faith and principles of the Shakers were first time since, when there were not such mem- opened in the township of Turtle Creek, War- AVE ARE SEEN. bers living in various places throughout the All things here on earth revealed. ren countj% Ohio, by three missionaries, sent country. IVhen receiving novitiates into spir- Indicate a Great First Canse, by the Shaker Society of New Lebanon, New itual relations, Ave ask not to knoAV their theo- From whose sight there ’s nought concealed, York, in the spring of 1805 and within ten logical impose no creed, and only All efficient are Ilis laws. ; opinions, 'ears after their arrival, con- Every thought, and word, and action 3 the number of require their conformit3' to a few plain prac- All lie o))cn to His view; verts amounted to several hundred men, wo- tical principles. The3' must tell us honestl3' None can hide the lettst transaction— AVe are seen in all we do. men and children, most of whom lived within what kind of lives the3' have lived hitherto, a radius of fifteen miles, taking Union Village and bring all their Avicked deeds to light. If Slortals, here, may try to cover, And conceal their sins awhile; for the center. All these, excei)t the single the3’ have wronged any one, the3' must, if in There ’s a God who will uncover adults, lived in their separate families and on their poAver, make restitution, and set out And ex])ose the dee))est gnile. their premises,^ in the common order of life. rela- True as Heaven e’er e.visted, own henceforth to live an upright The AA'atchinen there their vigils keep; Society, and continued so for several years. tion of hnshand and wife must cease, and the Every veil shall yet be lir’ted. But most of these desired to progress and en- relation of brother and sister must be assumed There ’s an eye that knows no sleep. ter into the pentecostal order of consecrating instead; and their lives and treatment of one Allho’ conscience seems to slumber. their propert r, to be shared in common with another must henceforth be in confonnit ' Avith And resign its sweet contiol; 3 3 its and sisters. Finally, the ' Yet each deed records nn)iiber. their brethren way this ncAv relation. The3 must live pure, con- on soul. Deep engraven the "^ was opened, and all that felt read 3 made the tinent, or virgin lives, and bring up their chil- And fio)ii these, the soul eternal consecration about 1815. evil Takes inijiressions day by day, dren as pure and free from unclean and ' AA^hetlier spiritual or carnal, The oldest members of this bod3 having habits as the3' can. Let them faithfull3' ob- Good or evil, yea or nay. now had ten years’ experience, and having sei'A’e and do these things, and we OAvn them AVho can hide a guilty conscience? consecrated their money and propert 3% closed as our dear brethren and sisters, Avherever Fearful state of sin and woe! their doors against receiving aii 3' more mem- the3' m,a3' be located. AA’ho can grope thro’ time, unconscious, bers directl ^ into the Church, as this bod ' IVe are often questioned. What guarantee And their standing never show ? 3 3 ' ^ these AVho can smother flames unceasing, was then called. But the Church must have we have that thc3 faithfull 3 conform to Keep concealed the gnawing worm— a door, and for that purpose the3^ built a new practical rules 1 We ansAver, that Ave take no .Shfime and guilt their load increasing, house, and set off a small family of suitable burden about this matter; Ave shall not dis- Nor witli inward liorror squirm ? persons to instruct all inquirers, and admit trust them. As long as the 3" profess to do it, AVe may seek to veil from rao)-tals, “ Avas called The Ave will take their word for it. Deeds which cannot bear the light; novitiate members. This Can we hide fi-om the immoi tals Gathering,” or “ Junior Order,” and had been 1 find the following in the “ Brief E.rjwsi- That surround us day and night? in operation two 'ears, when the writer came fion,” jnibli.shed in 1830: ” The^rst or novi- Are not ttiousands now beholding 3 Every action, word and way? and took up his abode in it, in 1817. It ivas tiate class are those Avho receiA'e our faith and And our very thoughts, unfolding then in a flourishing condition, and active mis- come into a degree of relation, but choose to In the blaze of endless day ? sionary exertions were being made to spread live in their oavu family order and manage Have not those, who stand connected the knowledge of the truth and gather souls their own tcmj)oral concerns. An3’- Avho With the source of truth and light, into the Gospel fold. There was a continual choose ma ' live in that order and be owned Many secret sins detected 3 And exposed to mortal sight ? accession of members, some of which were as brethren and sisters in the gospel, so long Are not all our words .and actions single adults, and some whole families. Divers as they live up to its requirements.” p. 9. Fniits which mortal eyes can view ? of these continued on their own premises and This practice has never been rescinded, and ’Tis a truth without deception, to-day it Avas forty years ago. AA’e are seen, yea, through and through. attended to their own temporal concerns, as is the same as T

s I c A K I : K .

individual will much resurrection of mind which is a natural result. Freedom. come into poHscssion of greater freedom than he can now enjoy. But Anil though it is doubtless true that in coming

it is not true, that his rights, which are of up from the se])ulchre and striving to cast off the BY W.M. II. UUS.SKM,. divine origin, arc (lej)en(lont njion the coinli- cerements in which it has so long been bound,

tion of society, nor, in fact, is his enjoyment the human iutidlect, so far from being dismayed to diiroiviit. minds, idons TliiR word siij^ge.sf.s of them wholly dependent ujion it. Much has at these sigiiH of activity, should be stimulated dovoloinncnt and cnl- n.s vnrit'd as tlio iiumtal been done in the past by perverted minds, to to greater diligence in the work of present- mind it menn.s tnro of i-adi. To the deinavod restrict the rights of the individual, but there ing tho.se great elementary truths which alone licon.se of thought and unrestrained desires; has been a gradual though slow growth of the are able to make men wise unto salvation. action, without retnrd to divine or human limit, race, in spite of all such cffoi ts. 'I’liere is in Our course is still onward; nor can we law. contrary, to the mind elevated On the man a power of I'csistance that has proveil even in imagination, that spirit of progress mere sensual jilano of existence, it above the itself mightier than armies, and sti-onger than which, before the daw'ii of the millennial Sab- in accordance with divine law, means a life the accumulated vices of society, though sus- bath, shall crown with jicrfection the human deviating not a hair’s breadth, if that be pos- tained by all the vigor of crowned heads. The mind. We are told, and that truly, that the straightness itself. sible, from simple protest of Jesus was more ellicacious W'orld is full of wrongs and evils, for wliich a is social freedom as well as individual There combined power of Roman and remedy must be found before man can enjoy than the Jew ; freedom, and these are perfectly consistent for, though for a brief season his enemies his full heritage of blessings; but the specula- with each other. It has been said, that in seemed to triumph, yet he secured forever all tive reformer, who seeks to tear down the entering into societ}’- man gives nj) a portion that Divine Power has to bestow for human existing fabric before commencing a new one, of his individual rights for the sake of a greater enjoyment. What the Apostle Paul declared has not as yet shown ns intellectual and advantage to be obtained by association. It “ moral engines mighty enough to perfom the of Christians in his day, was true : They seems to be taken for granted by those who sat together in licavenhj ‘places in Christ,” and difficult process of renovation. The human this assertion, that, originally, individ- “ make that, notwithstanding the persecuting efforts mind is ever prone to error. Better is an uals arc cntirelj'^ independent of each other. of their enemies. Thus did God show to all old error than a new' truth,” was the remark But this is a mere fanciful assumjition, con- succeeding ages, “ the exceeding riches of his of a learned divine; but the state of things is tradicted b}’’ the entire history of the human grace.” Vain were all the efforts of English, now completely changed. A reaction has race. Man was created a social being, and his secular and ecclesiastical pow'er to make ineffi- taken place, which threatens to destroy all highest cnjo 'ment is to be derived from a per- 3 cient the simple declaration of George Fo.x and the ancient landmarks and to convulse the fect societ \^ If the individual is obliged to his followers, that all wars are inconsistent whole social .system, in the attempt to remove give up any of his rights to society, no plainer with the precepts and example of Jesus Christ. the evils w'hich have gathered strength for proof is needed that society itself is enslaved They could imprison the body, but were [>ow- ages. If such is the spirit of the age, what to wrong-doing. For, what are the rights of erless to destroy the right, or essentially lessen then is wanted to meet its exigencies and carry the individual but those which inhere in him the enjoyment of the individual, or prevent forward the benevolent operations which form b}'^ virtue of his existence ? These cannot be the spread of opinions that are ultimately to a distinctive feature in its character ? We violated by the person himself, nor by societj^ want intelligent, educated and women, benefit the whole human race. men without committing a wrong. The individual w'ho can properly apjireciate and defend the Adherence to principle will always produce is entitled to a sound body with a sound men- light with which they are endow'ed, and can permanent results. Darkness is only a con- tal status, and these may vary, of course, in diffuse correct principles throughout the land. dition; light is as enduring as God himself. character and qualitj', in accordance with va- The preponderance of intelligence and virtue “Truth will make free” both the individual rious circumstances and conditions, in different constitutes our only safeguard. W e want ear- and society. Society is the product of indi- ages and in different parts of the earth, yet nest, practical men and women, to meet the viduals, and takes its stamp from their char- without any infringement of natural rights. exigencies of the age, who would leave the acter. The temple of God is holy when the He is entitled also to the opportunities of world better than they found it. But more than stones composing the structure are “living growth, both physical and mental, and who- all, w'e want devoted, consistent followers of stones,” as was and is the chief cohner ever hinders him in the possession and enjoy- the Lord Jesus, to be co-workers with him in STOXE. Let the divine breath flow through ment of these, just so far obstructs the opera- bringing back a revolted world and to prepare every avenue of the soul, and the light of truth tion of divine law. The right to these implies the way for the final triumph of love over every penetrate its innermost recess, giving health his right to use all the means within his reach, form of selfishness and sin. The noblest of all and vigor to the outward man, and peace and to attain them, that do not infringe upon the human means must be that w’hich obtains the joy to the inner, and there will be a condition rights of another; as ahso his claim upon oth- exertion of divine power. Without this power of freedom that the possessor of mere political ers for assistance in cases where age or any from on high, every attempt to ameliorate the liberty never knew. The union of individuals other circumstances make him dependent upon condition of men will prove a failure. Go ye raised from the death of evil habits to the life others. These statements are mere truisms into the world and preach the gospel to every of Christ, and constantly progressing in all which none will undertake to dispute but those creature, is the command of the Redeemer. truth and goodness, will form a society free who have been educated in the absurd notion Never before have the wants of the human indeed, whose reflex action ujion the individual that one part of mankind have rights superior family been so great as now. Let those, then, will be powerful in proportion to the fidelity to those of another part, and whose mental who labor and pray take courage. It has of each to the life of divine freedom the life vision has therefore been so obscured, that — always been the fate of truth to be stigmatized of purity and love. Such a society, raised thej' are unable to perceive the truth, even of and slandered by falsehood. Whenever the above the earth of mere sensual enjoyment, axioms. spirit of truth has been revealed, the father of will, as Jesus said of himself, ultimately draw But it will be said that regard must be paid lies has never failed to dispense a sufficient all men unto itself. to mankind in its present condition in estimat- portion of the spirit of falsehood to combat it

scandalize all ing the rights of the individual ; that a perfect and who maintain it. The great societ}' upon the earth at present is a chimera The Spirit and "Wants of the Age. Captain of our salvation was subjected to —a Utopia—and the individual can expect scorn and derision, and endured the reproaches freedom only in proportion as society is virtu- BT AXXE ERVIX. of the emissaries of Satan. He was charged ous and free. This is partly true and partly with drunkenness, and reproached with asso-

false. No doubt, when society at large shall The spirit of the age in which we live is ciating with publicans and sinners ; and he have rid itself of the numerous evils that now emphatically one of progress. It was reserved repeatedly assured his followers that they

it it suffer the indignities and re- 1 infest ; when shall have put an end to its for the nineteenth century to witness the ap- would same “ insensate wars and contentions, and shall em- plication of the grand and beneficent princi- proaches. For if ye Avere of the world, the

ploy its energies in building up what it still in ples of the universal diffusion of knowledge world Avould love its own, but I have cho.sen

a great measure seems bent on destroying, the among all classes, and the almost startling you out of the world, therefore the world ;

H() j’ J I H j I 7S. ic 1^] li

Iinleth you.” 1 1 i.s ol'IiUlu coiise(]uoii(;e wluit of thi.s. it is ! Put a vain thing to ajipeal to “The Shaker.” imiiio wo us.siniie. “ I!y tlioir fi uits ye bliall man’s reason, to bring in a verdict again.st know them.” itself. Satan will not cast out Satan. A nv 3IAIIIA WITIIAM, KNF/EI.n, CONN.

])rinci{)le cannot oj)j)ose itself. Hail, lovely SlIAKEit I What with lliee can compare 'I’he very act of reasoning against reason, 111 lieaiily, ami Koodiiewt, Iriilh, Little Things. ami ever rare I gives the lie to his argument who uses them, No flew ilrop, that (rliiita in the morning Bnn'H beam, and proves more cogently the great excellence thill hriKhteii ami hleHn like the ti n(hn of thy theme. IIV ANNA WIIITK. How I loiiK for thy coiiiiti/f, thou herahl of peace I and proju-iety of reason. Thon foiiiituiii of KooiliiesM ! .May 'at thon everliicreaacl 'J'he main ground of the many great absurd- Dll, on, o’er " Take n.s tho foxc-s, (ho littlo fo.xcs Unit spoil onr the earth, and bear on thy piwe vinc.'i.’’ • Hail ti«liiiB« of trnlh, both to ities which abound in all theological systems youth ami old age ; And teach all mankind false opinions A little Spark will create a great conflagra- will be found to be, the taking for granted to leave, To use God-given reason, and light to receive. tion, hurning up villages, towns and citie.s. certain first principles, which being considered 'J'hon glorious volume, which in wisdom art made, A little hole in a ship sinks it. the very basis of the system, are held not only May’st thon nmlerstamlingly, ever bo read, A small breach in the sea-bank carries all too certain, but too sacred to admit of investi- And, as thon advanecdst, let my /.cal iinjirove, And glow with the ardor of cuusammate love. away before it. gation or doubt. A little over-crowding of the stomach will To reject that which appears to the mind produce sickness. as unreasonable, is to reject that which is Correspondence. A little intoxicating drink has been many a opposed to the will of God ; for who can sup- man and woman’s ruin. pose that God wills what is unreasonable ? THE shakers’ position. A little stab in the heart will kill a person. We should never confound the understand- A little harsh word w'ill stir up anger. ing with the imagination, nor give the latter The following letter was written sometime A little gift of the Spirit, if slighted, will the ascendency over the former. since as a reply to a Professor of an Eastern produce spiritual death. My understanding, 0 God, is thy workman- College who, convinced of the “ ungodliness A little sin, as it is frequently and very im- ship, thy greatest and best gift ! Grant me to of the age,” particularly illustrated in the properly called, brings death to the soul. exercise it not to selfish ends, but purely for social relations of life, paid us a visit, ad- So in turn, little acts of goodness, little thy glory. dressed our family, etc., and upon his return words of kindness, little smiles of approba- As a man’s eyes may be of great use to home, sent us a letter entreating us to aid, by tion, make up the sum of human happiness. him without a telescope, while a telescope can material means, the scheme of founding an be of no use to him without eyes so, a man’s ; institution, in connection with ours, that would reason can be of great use to him without have for its object the proper reproduction of Heaven is Within. revelation; but revelation can be of no use to human beings, “such as tcould make Shakers !’’ him without reason. BT ANGELUS SILESIUS, A. D 1620. Office of the Shaker, > We never present revelation to idiots or 20th, 1872. 5 How far from here to heaven ? brutes, any more than we present colors to a II. ; lengthy appeal, Not very far, my friend Professor Your ad- ; blind man; for the reason that we know they A single hearty step dres.sed to mj’self, came duly to hand, and in are destitute of any faculty to judge of its Will all thy journey end. reply would say : You find j’ourself in water ti'uth, or make the least use of it. Hold, there ! where mnnest thon ? so deep, that you cannot consistently wade, If in any case revelation be presented to a No, heaven is in thee ! and you must either swim above the water or Seek’st thon for God elsewhere? man, and he be asked to receive it as such, you must be drowned. Your thorough inves- His face thon’lt never see. without using his reason to discover whether tigations of our faith and principles 1 admire, ont—God will in it to it Go go ; be true or false, whether be revelation and 3’our objections of making these a finalit3',

Die thon, and lot him live ; or human invention ; he is, in that case, asked are received with all due resjiect. You termed

Be not, and he will be ; to be unreasonable to act without reason. us “libei'al,” and thus we mean to be, so that Wait, and he’ll all things give. — In alt cases reason must be the dernier re- we W’ill not engage in w'arm debate, even for I don’t believe in death sort, and, so to speak, God is bound, and his our side; believing that the spirit of truth If hour by hour I die, ’Tis hour by hour I gain messengers are bound to make all his revela- W’ill create sufficient commotion in any soul, A better life thereby. tions plain and true to man’s reason. If this which, like yours, has spiritual aspirations, 3’et not give the desires is not done, no revelation is made. would up of the soul fleshl3’, generative lusts. Paul prayed to be delivered from ivicked for Truth, Faith and. Reason. You esteem marriage, in its upright condi- and unreasonable men. He could not offer to be the ultra of such the revelation of truth in the gospel. tion, ne x>lus human bliss. BY R. W. PELHAM. Carried out, as you can mentally picture it, Ilis only wi.sh was to keep out of their way, w’e admit would yield an earthly heaven, and be delivered from them. and A truth discovered, a duty imposed on the very many with ’ou devoutl ’ wish this ever Prophet represents God as desiring to 3 3 understanding, by reading the tattered leaf of The had been, or ever can be realized. It is a with : “ Come, saith the a cast-off book, is as binding on the conscience, reason mankind Utopia. nay, as welcome to the heart of a sincere lover Lord, let us reason together;” and Dunlavy “ Thousands have been just wiiere 3’Ou are in : is good reason to is good of truth, as if it were delivered fresh from the sa 3’’s What man their convictions—they have seen that “the mouth of a Prophet under all the agonies of reason to God.” In all things we must api)eal earth, earthy,” was not “ the spirit, heavenly,” inspiration. to reason. He that receives revelation with- and, W’l’ithing in an agony of fear, lest the true All the reverence paid to truth on account out reason, will be quite as apt to reject it pre.sentiment of the cross should cut off all of the “ pomp and circumstance ” of mighty without reason. the idols of their carnal imaginations, they miracles, or the awe-imparting influence of Gospel truth shall stand. Enmity and lust pray and plead that the good God will not lie occular inspiration, is really a derogation from have dug many a grave for it. Intolerance has so unmerciful as to lead to the abandonment the love of truth as such and when the im- persecuted it. IMany a Judas has betrayed ; of the husband and wife relations. The lusts pression of the marvelous is past f which will it with a kiss. Many a Peter has denied it of the flesh, even in their most e.xalted and soon be the case), we shall then be able, by with an oath. Many a Demas has forsaken admired uniform—in legal marriage, and as observing what remains, to discover how much it for worldly pleasure and pelf. Heaven and properly conducted as the very best are capable truth regarded for its sake. away, but tlie word of Truth the was own earth may pass of—these still, are the grand shoots from the ]\Iany sectarians affect to believe mysteries, shall not pass awaj'— it shall stand forever. corrupt tree, from which all the minor fibres and reipiire their votaries to believe, not only It will forever console, justify, and make free draw sustenance. We have been studying without understanding, but against their in- its friends, while it will as certainly and un- this subject for nearly an hundred years, and tuitive percei)tions of truth, and they pretend ceasingly whisper the sentence of condemna- are satisfied that a failure will follow every to use argument and reason for the propriety tion in the consciences of its betraj’crs. attempt to sanctify the flesh through the order ! ; ;

r 1 1 SI I A K k H7

of miirriaj;o, wlillo sliiiuvs tlio light mon may believoon us!” But we prefer being tlod.” It is a term well selected lo iiomiiiate from tho (Miristiiiii heiivoiis. the unpopular few who, walking tho iiuri'ow the exereimrs of the Holy S])irit inspirationally “ Wo arc willing yon ahonld altoinpt tho way, have joined ourselves to the cn)ss, laid upon the human soul in such a jiowerful de- down our sclioinc of which yon apeak, (hough not with own live.s,” and mean, voluntarily, gree, as to cause the mortal fl.meinenl Home- wo should rojoico at an there to remain, even amid the jeers and in- times to tremble under the influence of its onr moans ; ami though justice of exalted condition of hinnanily on tho ani- tho multitude who are walking (he power, being overawed by a power ho nincli broad road —wo being in the world, yet not of Kupei'ior to itself at other times to be so filled mal piano, yet wo shall expect to record your ; the woild. life scheme “ another failure.” 'I’ho llesh, in its And when with you is sped, with what might be termed a jisychological and indulgence can no more be efl'ectually prose- most glorilicd hahiliments, is a suhject of magnetism, as to ju-oduce healing of the phys- cuted, ’tis then, mark well our words, that you, ical yea, even to raise yet, unwilling to jiart frame, when diseased ; Christly condemnation ; and thousands like you, will regret that you the dead in other cases to agitate powerfully with it ontirelj’, you and many others seem ; had not cea.sed battling the Jlesh, will- its wriggling in a torment that evolves a thousand for and the human fl-ame, giving it many fold ordi- ingly united with in life that “ walks in recipient plans for its salvation. But remember, that us a naiy strength, and enabling the of not one of a herd of swine will believe the the .S2>irit, and fails to fulfill the lusts of the this ministration to perfonn feats, while under love of world drawn in swill /lo/, regardless of tho warning shrieks flesh." The the has its influence, which would be inqiossible a of the suUbrors, until each has burned his many bright stars to its plane; but the sin- normal condition. For instance, to enable the snout cere, the resolute, and violent can alone with- unlearned to read well, and retain the faculty stand its charms. after cause the 1 would refer you to “ American Socialism,” reduction to a normal state; to before you attempt any ideal plan for chris- Bidding you adieu, I am yours, etc., blind to see, the deaf to hear, the lame to tianizing marriage, and you would then be G. A. Lomas, Ed. Shaker. walk, and multitudes of conditions to be in- belter aware of how your proposition would Prof. II., Lewiston, Me. duced incident alone to supernal life. result. Our brother inquires: Novitiate Musings. 1st. “ What is the source of these ministra- You labor under a misconception, concern- tions 1” ing our position, which I thought I had dis- Beloved Shaker : —Having come suddenly Answer. Their source is the Divine mind, pelled : It is, that we refrain from marriage, from the midnight of anti-Christian darkness combined with harmonious relations of the because of its corruptness. Not so. Even to the full blaze of millennial light, that light human therewith, either in the recipient of though the Utopia you seek could be found, shows me many things which, though quite the ministrations, or in some other person in we could not unite in its support; for above familiar lo the experienced Zion traveler, are close sympathy therewith, as his or her inter- the whole order of earthhj coalition, do we new to me. I experience, especially in our cessor. In some instances it is simply requi- through a life of Christ aspire ; and away from meetings, new and beautiful influences, which, site to be in a state of prayerful passiveness. all worldly elements, pure or impure. We from want of a more satisfactory term, I will There are instances where the condition of the have found something so much better than the call ministrations of the Spirit of God. It is recipient seems not to enter into the source at most perfect connubialitj’, that as “the sun’s needless to de.sci ibe them further than to say, all, but so far as he is concerned, every con- meridian blaze forbids the stars to glow,” even that they are golden and harmonious that ; sideration appears to center in the fact of his so, does the order of earthly beings sink into they penetrate the whole physical frame, ele- needs, and he is made the recipient through insignificance before the halo of our pure, angel vate the mind and soul from the grosser appe- the hai

88 j I j^: S 3-1 A. 3C 3^: ] i

OUIi ZION llOMIO. Tumlerly. Nurih Family, Mt. L,

fi i /I g

• * * * -•- m m m m m -I *J -* -m- -^- -^- -» r ^ V

• - 1 Wc iio(‘

2 Wliilo transient pleasures ix-rish, And fade as earthly llowers, Onr Jr>y8 are for c - ter-ni • ly, Oarlioiiicin truth's fair bowers; Where heart to heart Is hleiiding,

—-C-—- --r—I N—I N-J~tr-r—>r-^ h -s re-1— r-^ l—^e

-q—3f :rq— I*. I*: *-e-

ztzzz

:==1- — : 1 =1- & -S- — r4=t==]——*-- ^ r ^ ^ s>-

A - dorn with boanty bright, And God’s transeendant glo - ry, Her mansion fills with light. O, Home, sweet Home! Hle.st joys are thine.

In pur - i - ty and love, Where minis - tors at • tend - ing, Ke-new from sidieres above. O, Homo, sweet Home! Hlest joys arc thine.

-J- n-nj- iaiESiS -F~mzj ti.

rqc: - ZH -rta; - ,_t cs rW- H reverence and godly carefulness. “ Try the But, according to this rule, the ancient proph- Harvested. spirits,” etc. See “Tests of Divine Inspira- ets, Jesus and his apostles, would all stand tion,” a Shaker publication (pamphlet). condemned. The facts are, that almost all the (Since Inst Issue.)

Question G. “ lYould it be acceptable to remarkable improvements of human societ}', At Enfield, Conn., G. W. Harney, ag-ed 57. furnish carefully-notcd experiences of this either in morals, religion or in the arts, and At South Union, Ky. A small child. Also, Cynthia .Smithson, aged — kind for publication.”’ etc. labor-saving, mechanical inventions, may be Also, Betsy BeiT3 hill, aged 8S. Answer. Very carefalh/-noted experiences justly attributed largely, if not entirel}^ to in- Also, Margery Martin, aged 70. bo published spirations from superior souls and minds, or At Harvard, Mass., Lucy McIntosh, aged 91. might with profit ; but much,

The last announcement js accompanied with : ‘She pi'Ogressed to very much wisdom is requisite in selecting and souls and minds more elevated did the works, hence knew of the doctrines.” preparing a report of such experiences to pre- conditions than those attained by the recipient, is thing sent to a mind largely involved in a wordly or inventor, so called. There such a as Divine revelation, and those souls who are the sense for there is danger in presenting all ; PUBLICATIONS. it, elevated thereby spiritual and heavenly gifts to the unenlight- happy recipients of are above their normal conditions, mentally and it Christ to ened, lest prove as the Gospel of Christ’s First and Second Appearing »1 25 spiritually but are such revelations to be con- the Jews, a “ stumbliny block,” or to the mere ; Dunlavy’s Manifesto - . - . 1 25 false, because of their elevating - - - . 1 00 wordly philosopher, as Christ’s Gospel to the demned as ^Millennial Church Compendium of Shakerism . - - 0 50 Greeks, “foolishness.” effects upon humanity? If so, there is no Three Discourses on United Interests 0 50 ” hope for our race. These “ ministrations of the Spirit of God Shaker Communism—Evans 0 50 are transmissible from one soul to another, Shakerism, the Possibility of the Race 0 10 Tracts free, where postage is paid. the most favorable conditions necessary being Do G-ood. a oneness of spirit between the minister and recipient, and desire of the recipient to receive. OF There arc many societies established for the MEMBERS SOCIETY But, in certain instances, they may be so pow- improvement and happiness of humanity. We .Appointed to ansicer Correspondents, among erful, the love of God so great, and the needs whom are the Board Izditors. wish in these few words to give a hearty of of the recipient so ponderous, that they may “ God bless” to the “Societies for the Pre- be forced upon him even against his will. But Elder F. W. Evans. Mt. Lebanon, Columbia Co., N. Y. vention of Cruelty to Animals.” They are their most general dissemination is sympathet- “ Galen Richmond, Shakers. N. Y. doing a noble work, and are worthy the sym- ically. Hence, some speculative worldly phi- “ Calvin G. Reed. Sonyea, Livingston Co., N. Y. pathy and active aid of every humane member “ Simon Maliec, West I’ittsfieid, Jlass. losophers, uninspired by the gift and wisdom “ II. Ivellogg, Tliompsonville, Conn., .Shakers. of society, capable of feeling sympath}' and S. of God, woidd term all such jientecostal bap- “ AIl)ert Battles, Tyringham, Berksliire Co., able to lend a helping hand. Our Bro. K. j\I. tisms, moral or spiritual “ cj)idemics.” But Mass. Wagan, IMt. Lebanon, N. Y., has some bcau- “ Win. T.eonard. Ayer, Mass.. Shakers. an epidemic is a disease, an abnormal condi- “ Jonas Nutting, Shirley Village, Middlesex Co., tifull3^ printed cards, with border, which aim tion, by some irritating cause, inducing un- Mass. to aid the good work. The cards contain a “ B, II. Smith, Shaker Village, Merrimack Co., healthy conditions. Such is not the case with beginning with, “ The man of kindness N. H. Pentecostal baptisms, that are poem, sympathetically “ Henry Cummings, Enfield, Grafton Co., N. II. to his beast is kind.” Send for a dozen, fifty communicated from soul to sotd by the baptis- “ Joiin B. Vance, Alfred. Shaker.s, I’ork Co., Me. * cents. “ Joscpli Brackett. IVest Gloucester, Cumberland mal influences of the Holy S[)irit. Such bap- Co., IMe.. Sliakers. tisms are charged with health to both soul and “ Ch.as. Clapp, Union Village, 'Warren Co., O., body. Some worldly philosoi)hers have gone Jlany thanks for the numerous replies to Sliakers. “ Ezra Slierman, Preston, Hamilton Co., Ohio, far as to declare that the so statements of a “Notice to Believers,” from Believers and Shakers. person so insi)ired by a foreign or another others. While nearly all urge an enlargement, “ Stepiien Ball, Dayton, Shakers. Ohio. “ Jacoli Knip, Pleasant Hill, Mercer Co,, Ky. spirit as to be elevated above their normal we mean to be content another year, at jirc.s- “ J. R. Elides, Soiitli Union. Logan Co., Ky. “ * capacity, are not proper subjects for belief. ent size, with Extras.” “ J. S. Prescott, Cleveland, Ohio, Shakers. ! ; ! — ;

THE SHAKER " GLOIIT, 8AITH TIIK- LOIlttv” I WILL SHAKK ALL NATIONS, AND TIIK DKSIKK OP ALL NATIONS SHALL COMB ; AND I WILL PILL THIS II003K WITH

Published Monthly, by and under the direction of the Mt. Lebanon Bishopric.

VoL. u. No. 12. 187*2. CJ. A. Lomas, Ki>itoi«. SIIAKKRS, ALHANY CO., N. Y., DECEMRKll, Fiprr Cknts i'ku An.vi;m.

Christian Self-Denial. tempt! With a large respect for religious Christ, unbiassed by any creed of human sincerity, we cannot hold from saying, invention; preach Christ, as Jesus lived;

" Kxi’opt a man deny liiinscll'."—(of what ?) Christ. that humanity are .so prone to indulgence, and forget not to remind your flocks, that “ lli ave C'oiKiucrors! for so yon arc, who battle with the virginal celibacy the “ all- yonr own alfuctiuns, and the whole army of the world’s that they have transformed genuine Chris- of Jesus; dcsire.s.” Shokspeare. tianity into a requirement much better things-in-comraon” principle that he urged

it their desires, assuredly the non-resistant element in which he lived, Human nature hates restriction ; can adapted to and most see no propriety in limiting a pleasant in- without the sanction of its author. The and keeping himself “ unspotted from the discovered, world,” cost him just as much, and no dulgence ; it worries, frets, scolds and grand truth will one day be galls under the failure of full satisfaction. that the terms “Self-denial” and “Self- more self-denial, than is required of us ” who profess his discipleship, and hopefully ^Ye know there is such a thing as satiety ; gratification are antipodes, and not we can eat and drink until food in its very synonyms. expect to share in his heaven the fruits of Self-denial. Let each one practically best form becomes loathsome—we can We are constrained to ask of popular learn our Saviour’s name, taught in the indulge all the senses to the exhaustion of Christians : Where is your self-denial and * school of Christ— Self-denial. nature—yet nature, in this exhausted con- cross ? Wherein is your life, other than dition, pines at its limits, and does not carnal men and women choose to have it ? thank God for the boundary. In a country Does not popular Christianity suit the

whose laws extend to its subjects the masses exactly, and is it not very diverse Peter, The Christ.

largest liberties — a country, in which from the life of Jesus, whose Christianity, “Young America” is trained from the though unpopular, was eminently genuine BT E. MTRICK.

cradle to think that obedience to parental and practical ? “ Search the Scriptures,” authority is of infantile length only, and We ask for no needless excoriations ; “ For in them ye think ye have eternal life, then to feel, that to do as he pleases is his we plead for none of the excruciating — and tliey are they which testify of me and inalienable right ’tis here, that self-denial practices of wild fanatics, who would ; ye will not come to me, that ye may have is at a discount, and self-gratification at a lacerate the body for the good of the soul, life. Full' well ye reject the (present) com- premium, more than elsewhere. ’Tis here, and mistakenly find themselves the same ; mandments of God, that ye may keep your that true liberty is misconstrued, the and but we do plead for that Christian self- own traditions.” silver years, if they are reached, are left to denial, practiced by Jesus, and taught to This exliortation of Jesus, to “ search the teach, that “ he alone is free whom the his disciples, with the injunction, “ Follow Scriptures,” was to renew their faith in the truth makes free,” and that the teachings me!” prophecies which testified of his mission. He of truth are strongly flavored, with “ touch Our investigations and conscience will did not say go back into a semi-barbaric age, when just revenge was tolerated, making not, taste not, handle not.” He is not not permit us to make the terms “ Self- the “ Meu; commandment” of universal love- free who does as he pleases (unless he deny ” and “ Self-gratify ” identical. We “of none effect by your old traditions;” but pleases to do rightly), but the worst of admit, our perverted senses would have to those inspirational truths by which “ ye^ “ slaves, to the worst of tryants—the passions. had Jesus remarked : Unless a man think ye have eternal life;” and I am now Jesus taught, and practiced self-denial, gratify himself, in every conceivable man- decLaring them unto you. The first and and for this, was very unpopular with the ner, he cannot be my disciple but to greatest is supreme love to God, and second,, world. His ideas were accepted and the horror of our sensual appetites, they fraternal love to man. On these two hang

practically carried out by an unpopular are to be denied and crucified, or we can- all the law and the prophets. Read John 5th, 17th, and remainder of the' few ; while he was given the choice of not attain to a fellowship with Christ chapter, wherein is recorded the sublimest relinquishing his doctrines, or of dangling Let us be assured, that the redeeming idea of his life the Fatherhood of God. He '' — from a three-cornered edifice until life hlood of Christy will ultimately appear said',. “ I am the Son of God.” And again. should ebb away. And we opine, that to all as the practical life Jesus and of Our Father declaring others to be sons of were the millions of professedly Christian that the one will cleanse never us from God as really as himself claiming also to be' people, compelled to practice what they our iniquities until we adopt the other. th&son of man as well as they. profess— real Christianity—they would As professing Christians, let us be practical “ Whosoever speaketh a word against the

soon renounce all claim to title son of man, it shall be forgiven him; but the ones ; if Jesus is our example, let us live whosoever speaketh against the holy ghost,” Were there not educated adepts, dealing as he lived—let his self-denials be ours. or anointing, which constitutes a child of out explanations of what scriptural self- Never let us make the charge, that we God, “ it shall not be forgiven him.” Thus denial does not mean, in a manner that cannot live as he did, else we make Jesus admitting equality with other “ sons of men,” permits “ the self-adulation and gratifications most unreasonable in saying : Let him and recognizing the divine relationship, as of their auditors, there would soon be only deny himself, take his cross and follow up tliey become “ sons of God.”’ as many Christians in name, as in practice me." “ ; He asked them (his disciples,.) But whom an- while the present popularity of the name And let us here admonish the Pastors sav ye, that T am And. Simon Peter would then become the synonym of con- of the large variety of churches, to preach swered and said, “ thou art the Christ,, the son —

90 T 11 S 11 1C 1C R

of the living (lod.” Omitting the interlude of The Impending Evil. of similar treatment by Christian demons, hlcKsing iind eonfli'ination, we have the direct like the Crusaders, the Ifuke of Alva, Cortes,

response of Jesus: “ I say also unto (lite, I’izarro, Cromwell, the Duke of Marlboj'ough, BY F. W. KVAN8. that thou art, (i.e. so are you) I’etcr,” and and the New England I’uritans, when they npon this rock —“ this ])riinary jirinciple of killed heathen Indians and pious Roger

Fatherhood in Deity, and Sonshiji of humanity “The wise man (or people) sceth the evil W'illiarns, or when they hung peaceable afar off, and hideth himself.” in —will 1 build church and the Quakers, and burnt (as a witch) spiritual Christ” my ; a In these gates of hell (the false systems of theology, United States, there is in process medium on Boston Common. of with their Adamic practices, war, triune God, formation a Chiirch-and-State party. It is Nearer home. 'I'hc above are good enough “ and vicarious atonements) shall not prevail already larger than a man’s hand,” and illustrations of what theologically mistaken, combines against it. together the master minds of various religious souls will do, when they have the sects being composed of all con- Ity a slight change in punctuation, is not ; those who civil power in their hands, through a union the analog}' in the context )nore complete.^ found religion and theology, and spiritualism of Church-and-State. But, when we find a and religion — the old country originated de- and does it not give a better rendering of the contemporary of Mother Ann Lee—her John nominations, meaning Jesus intended to convey ? the Catholics, Epi.sco[ialians, Baptist, the Angel-representative of Spiritu- the dissenting The common error that Peter, signifying Methodists, Baptists, Luther- alism, as she was of religion—the learned rock, should be the foundation of an everlast- ans, Calvinists, including the Russian or and gentle seer of the North, Emanuel ing church—who at most could be but an Greek Church, etc., who Are, at the present Swedenborg, holding the above named dog- time, Church-and-State in active agent— is fraught with grave conse- establishments the mas as premises, and carried logically to the Christian quences, when solomnized by a creed, and War Governments of Europe. same conclusion of “ thinking” that the kill- Can any rational person have a doubt that di-aped about with kindred, damaging phrase- ing of heretics was a Christian duty ; and ologies. what these theological bodies do in England, affirming that the most innocent and lamb- France, Supposing Jesus had said, thou art Thomas, Sweden, Denmark, Belgium, Russia, like of all the sects which had come up in Canada, and the to- and upon this twig (the scripture name of South American States, Babylon—Christendom—and the very people day, they will do in the United States as soon Thomas) wilt I build, etc. I Reason fails to out of whom Shakerism aro.se, “ought to be as it can be effected ? or that the practical support the long accepted belief, that the put to death,” we stand aghast ! confounded ! rule of a Church-and-State will declaration to Peter bore any relation to him, Government and confirmed in the fact, that theological be the here as ? or the significance of his name. But to the same there errors produce religious persecution, as an “Is thy servant a dog?” asked Haziel of parental and endearing relationship, existing acorn produces an oak tree ; and that no between the infinite and finite souls, this the Prophet Elisha, when he informed him of theology should ever be permitted into the was the rock, the basis and eternal principle what he would do to Israel ; and the blindness now simple and pure American Constitution. on which to build. And it was this revela- of Haziel, respecting his own character, touch- I quote from the “ Debatable Land,” by tion to Peter, which Jesus hastened to bless ing religious persecution, appeared to be com- my old friend and former associate, R. D. and confirm. mon to human beings. Owen, pp. 231,2. Some of the most conscientious and religious- “And T say also onto ihee," “Premise: Jehovah himself descended, and as- “That thou art," Christ, in good degi'ee, ly sincere, but theologically erroneous, persons sumed hnmanit}'.” And “ blessed art thou, Simon,” Brother I meet, believe that none but theologically “ Speaking of those ‘ who are called in the “Son of tlie living God,” the Father. correct men (according to their standard) M'orld Socinians, and some of them Arians,’ O Father in.ake them one with me. Even as I am one with thee; ought to be legislators. These think the race he (Swedenborg) says; ‘The lot of both is We have one master, the Christ spirit. has progressed beyond religious persecution, * * * that they are let down into hell among An heirship such as each shall merit. and that they will not again “ do this thing.” those who deny God. These are meant by This declaration of Jesus, that Peter was To them, the fire and faggot, the rack and tho.se who blasi)heme the Holy Ghost, who “ Christ, the son of the living God,” which pulley, are things of the past, and could not will not be forgiven either in this world, or also applies to all who became one with him, be reproduced. in that which is to come.’ by obeying Christ as he did, does not pre- The believer in war, when possessed of “ Even worse than this is the cruel spirit, clude the second distinctive —advent of Christ political power, (human nature being un- aggravated by the assumption of false pre- in a representative personage “ like unto the changed) will always “think that in killing mises, in which he speaks of those whom he

Son of Man”—the Daughter of Man—Ann, heretics, he is doing God good sei vice.” ought to have commended and hailed as spiritual “ the Christ” the Daughter of the living — How often have peace people thought that brethren. "VVe have it under his own hand, God.” And this is the second appearing of Christian wars were ended. But Christian as divinely revealed to him, that the Quaker Christ, in glory, supplanting that w'as which war, and Christian religious persecution will worship is so execrable and abominable, that, in part. “ Beloved, now are we Sons and only die drowning in the blood of the martyrs, if Christians but knew its true character, Daughters of God.” Christs, Saviours, “ a which war Christians have shed, locked in ‘ they would expel Quakers from Society, great multitude, which no could man number each other’s arms. and peiTnit them to live only among beasts.’ of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and Theological errors (which are the seeds of And this—think of it—from one who deemed tongues, clothed in white robes, and palms of religious persecution, such as) himself the penman of God ! the recipient and victory in their hands.” First, That the Douay Bible, King James’s inditer of truth unmixed with error. “ Singing salvation to our (dual) God. Bible, or any one of the Dissenting Bibles, is “ In Swedenborg’s Diary, under date Oct.

Blessings, and glory, and wisdom, and thanks- ‘ the “ Word of God.” 29, 1748, he says : The secret worship of giving, and honour, and power, and might, Second, That the priesthood are infallible the Quakers, sedulously concealed fiom the be unto [and from] our God forever and ever.” interpreters of the Bibles. world, was made manifest. It is a worship “ Search the Scriptures,” which testify Third, That some men, as Adam, Noah, so wicked, execrable, and abomimable, that, unto us such glorious truths, and we will Abram, Moses, and seventy of the Elders of were it known to Christians, they would come unto them “ that we may live.” Israel, “ saw God,” the Supreme Being and expel Quakers from Society, and permit them | conversed with him “ face to face.” to live only among beasts. They have a vile Fourth, That the tcill of Deity creates and communion of wives, etc.’ Again, Oct. 28, “ right or so that are indomitably obstinate in To Day —This is the name of a makes a thing wrong ; the 1748: ‘They Health (?) Journal, by Dio Lewis. It is invasion, robbery, and spoliation of whole their aversion to having their thoughts and quite interestingly arranged for the general nations, or those of Canaan, by Joshua, at- doings miide public. They strove with mo

reader. But it is so far from being a radical tended by the infliction of rape and murder, and the spirits who desired (but in vain) to Health Reformer, we doubt its necessity. was doing God great service. know their secrets.’—(Sec Emanuel Stce- Let it go deeper than aught else, or let it These dogmas, and their practical illustra- denborg, his Life and Writings, by 'William suspend. * tion in the Bible history, have been the basis White, London, 1867, vol. 1. pp. 386, 387). — — ; ; —

T li 1^: s n A. jc 1^: ii i)t

“ Tlio poison of inloluriinoo, in its most tinct idea what it is? Oh givu me a No Surrender.” mnligmuit typo, still works among a higolud “ (luickened,” tender, sonsitivo conscience. IIT WATHO.V ANDUKWH. portion of Swoticnborg’s followcra. The (l^on- Let my mural sensibilities be deeply enlivened,

ilon) Intfllectual liciiositon/ is tho accredited that 1 may sense even the distant approach of “The fl)llowliiK lliicH were HnKXCMti-il Ui me by llio organ of orthodox Swedenhorgianism. Its an evil thought, and shut \)]> every avenue of noble Icmier in Noveiiilicr iiuiiiberur The Siiakeu." editor (sixteen years since, however), after my soul against it. This is the (|uickening Tliiit war-cry tlirmiKli (lie nutioiiM Hiikd, waken the sleeping npheren; stating his opinion, that ‘ spirits, even the ])owcr of God which will elfectually shield Ami And Hope, repInmcH her drooiiing win((n, highest angels, have nothing to tell us in tho .soul from the least stain of pollution. And poInU to coinliiK yearn. i relation to doctrine and life, hut what is m- often talk of “ traveling ” in the gospel; Wo Tliere'n ntrenjftb wltliin tbenc iimKic words— ;

‘ ” in : vealetl in tho word,’ goes on to say : We we say wo are determined to “ go on to Tliere'n vltfor their noiind,

An backwaril roil the oi)])onlii(; horden, I therefore conclude that it is not only dan- “ persevere ” and “ go ahead but we sbould And clear (lie doiilitrul ground. gerous, hut impious, to seek to have commun- remember, and never forget, that whosoever “On, up and on!" briglit legionn nhont, ion with spirits, especially in regard to any travels, is continually leaving something Yomu In tlie victory thing doctrine and life.’ Hut ho does not of behind. And Hope's glad eye beholds the ront, stop hero. lie tells us that them is good It is impossible that wo should become Wliile echo annwern—" Victory.” reason for the command, ‘ so often repeated “ new creatures” any further or faster than, What though tlie eliliing tides disclone The Ibnsiln of the deep! to the cliildren of Israel, to /)«< those to death putting off the old, wo get new ideas, new What though it neenin in vain, that tliose who had familiar spirits, and who were necro- motives, new objects of alFection, and new liriglit saints tlieir vigils keep! mancers,’ or, as in the Ilchrew text, ‘ asked everything. The laws tliut lead the eliliing ” tide, inquiries of the dead.’ Intellectual Reposi- Paul’s “ new and living way,” only means Bring the returning wave; Growtii and decay, here, side by side, tory, vol. for 1855, pj). 400, 401. “Anything “ a new w.a}' of living;” devoting our lives to Tlicir proper olliee liave. worse than this, wm may search the records God and not to .self. Tho seed cannot be quickened, more, of modern theology in vain to find.” Unless we can perceive in ourselves that Excejil it llrst decay; Let all theologies he vigorously excluded we are loosing our relish for mere earthly And Cities, Nations, o’er and o’er, Arise, then pas.s away. from the only free government on earth, “and things, and increasing in the love of those forever confine its functions to .secular educa- which are spiritual, heavenly and eternal, we Uni principles do not decay; And virtue never dies tion, and tho internal rights and duties of” its may be assured that we are not traveling, not When all things else liave passed away citizens. ripening for eternity. Tliey reascend the skies. If we do not die, and die continually to They reascend, but not alone Their votaries go too, that which is sensual and earthly, we shall And sing: “ Thy will, oh God be done!" Devotion and Love.—-No. 1. never rise to that which is spiritual and In songs forever new. heavenly. “I protest,” saith Paul, “ I die BY R. W. PELHAM. daily.” No matter how much gift, power and spirit If thou hast wholly given and devoted thy of God others may possess, we shall not be Fashion. life, thy all, and thyself to God, what is it to able to apprehend it in them, nor receive it thee whether thou he in this part of space or from them, unless we have a measure of the We copy below with great pleasure from that, here, or there, or two hundred miles same. “ No man can come to me,” said the Albany Evening Times—our most in- hence, if so be thou art in obedience to God ? Jesus, “except the Father draw him.” teresting local—that which should be preserved

If God he thy onl}’' treasure, and to do his will Grace must answer to grace. We cannot in letters of gold. It is from the facile pen of thy meat and drink, surely thou wdlt be con- receive the Divine Nature by imputation, but “ Will Wimble,” or F. W. White, whose gift future we will watch with brilliant anxiety. tent wherever thou shalt be placed ; the by impartation—not by proxy, but in our “ of God not being confined to places, persons own souls. Strange, invisible power ! A mythical nor things, but is always found where duty He is unacquainted with the love of God queen, that has more followers than Chris-

calls. and true devotion, who feels to boast of his tianity, and whose m.andates are obeyed more i

By how much thou art attached to places devotedness, and is expecting some outward blindly and willingly than those of the most | and creatures, by so much thou lackest of reward for his secret devotions. august potentate; who.se reign is perpetual, tastes are capricious who.se being wholly devoted to God. How groveling and selfish would he be whose and whims !

“ Let the words of my mouth and the thought who professed ardently to love a are preposterous L Whence she comes or i

meditations of my heart be acceptable in th}' friend, and often visiting him and holding where she abides, no human being can tell, \ but her will is to mankind sight, 0 Lord my redeemer,” said David. 0 sweet converse, should be found secretly ex- communicated by (

how watchful and prayerful must I constantly pecting, or openly demanding, money as a some inscrutable instinct, and with a mar- i be, to keep this holy, heavenly frame of mind, velous submission her subjects follow reward of his time and pains ! and here expressed yield her wildest fancies. rich by the devout Psalmist. to The and , I must speak no word, indulge no train of poor, high and low, intelligent and dull, saint thoughts, act from no motives, but such as I Sad.—Between the 27th October and 5th and sinner, are slaves to her desires the ; believe will be acceptable to the Lord. November, the home of The Shaker was wealthy and independent are the quickest to j visited disastrous fires. at How constantly must I watch ! How fer- by two One fawn upon her, and no matter how tyrannical large all its vently must I pray ! 0 how closely must I Second Family—the barn with of her reign, they glory the more in their idol, scrutinize and sift each thought, word and contents—loss, at least, ^11,000. The other and are her most eager votaries. Should man action, if all I think and do and say shall be at South Family, in which the loss was even in his greatness rise to everthrow her man- done to the acceptance and glory of God. greater. dates, or refuse allegiance to her laws. Queen When thou shalt steadfastly reject thyself Three barns, wagon house, with accompany- Fashion’s premier. Society, frowns upon him

and be wholly resigned to do the will of God, ing sheds, with all their contents were swept and he is cast into the disgraceful abyss of thou shalt hear the divine voice within thee away. Our dairies are well nigh ruined. old fogyism and eccentricity.

' saying, “ this is my beloved son, in whom I We should rather have recorded these fires as “The notion is nearly everywhere prevalent

am well pleased.” accidents—but are constrained to write incen- that whatever is fashionable is right ; it would

It is written that “obedience is better than diarism! The object was robbery in the have few objections made to it if the reverse j sacrifice,” but obedience sacrifice other families this was attempted at each were as true, that whatever is right should be and both — j are better still. fire but proved a failure. live in hopes fashionable. If such were the case, not so — We j We are often exhorted to labor for the of the arrest of the parties—and until then many, as now do, would leave unpaid the quickening power of it is certain “ state, to worship long and God, and and afterward—will pray : God have mercy tradesman and the that every ” * soul needs it. But who has a dis- on their souls ! lovingly at the shrine of fa.shion.” ! ;

qo n 3^: H n ^ k: 3i] li

Theological 'Wrangling acceptable olfering to their Divine Head. It or slowness to conceive of the feminine element will be found by those wlio carefully look at in the character of our (h'eator, and to a no- the matter, that Paul, theologian as he was, tion that jiiety ought always to be manly, as liy WIU.IAM It. nilSSKI.L. aimed to bring all the converts of Christianity we call it, and never womanly. If, however,

to a unity in the life of Christ, and not to any Protestant, believing in the superiority of The conihiitivc spirit is coniiuon to iiiankiml. form a mere set of 'J'heological Institutes; his faith, contemplates the conversion of the 'VVhetlicr, as the j>lireiiolo{;ists tell us, there is though unfortunately, contentious minds have Roman Catholics, he may be sure that be will an ori<;inal faculty in human nature inclining since his day made his writings a mere foot- make little or no progiess (especially among men to light, which, by an excess of growth, ball on the arena of theological strife. women), until the defect of his cold sys- overbalances the other faculties or there is ; been tho.se have until by' There have always who tem is cured, and his want supplied ; some other cause for it, the fact is evident insisted that their peculiar dogmas shall be him and his Church the Siqireme comes to be that a disposition to contend with eacli other accepted by others, because to themselves regarded tenderly as well as reverently, has ever been prevalent among human beings. the.se opinions seem of so much importance. with the affections as well as the intellect, Some seem to (juarrel from a mere fondness And that is the ultimatum of their gospel. familiarly as well a.s awfully, as a father that seek pretext for strife ; others, however, some They do not seem willing to pre.scnt with the pitieth his children, a.s a shepherd that taketh to justify them.selves for whatever contests strongest array of arguments they can com- the lambs in his arms. If from conceptions they engage in. This is especially true of mand, what seems to them to be truth, and of dignity and respect, of power, awe, and theological combatants. These are almost ” then let it rest to be accepted or rejected by majesty associated (and fitly associated) with universally found in “ the sacred orders; others according to their own judgment. God, a certain order of minds find it hard to they have been set apart for the defence of They want others to admit the superiority of supplement any softer or more commonly hu- the truth, and, of course, they must discharge their views, and, as a matter of course, of man element, they will find that whatever the their sacred functions. They have high their judgment. Hence, they are ready to effect may be as regards their personal religion, authority for their line of conduct —“Earnest- attack all opinions opposite to theirs, though they will have very small influence indeed over ly contend for the faith once delivered to the these been as carefully formed as may have the hearts of their fellow-men ; they may saints,” is the injunction of holy writ, and their own. 'There certainly can be no objec- teach philosophy, but they will not enkindle nothing more is needed to fire their souls tions to efforts for the discovery of everj' piety. 'They will find that what they cannot with sacred ardor for God’s cause. Woe, truth in God’s universe, and for the promulga- add, humanity in general will add, because it then, to the unfortunate heretic who ventures tion of the same; but why insist that we instinctively must, and that if men are forbid- to hurl a dart, however feebly, against the have the truth if we cannot prove it ? And den by philosophy to incorporate pity and soft truth as they understand it if we can prove what we present, there need tenderness into their ideas of Supreme Deity, The zealot for God’s holy cause, allows be no fear but it will be ultimately accepted they will fall back upon some other deity as.so- nothing to stand in the way of his divine rage. by all, though the discoverer’s name should ciated with the Supreme, less wise and power- He smites his foes on the right hand and on be buried in perpetual oblivion. ful, perhaps, but more gentle and kind. Can the left. “Athanasius contra mundum” is The life of Christ proves itself divine to all we love the same being whom we honor, rever- conspicuous on the banner which he unfurls who accept it and walk in it, and there is no ence, worship, and obey? AA'e answer. Yes! to the breeze, and he bids defiance to every controversy respecting it among all such. It provided we have presented to us the loving adversary. But, unfortunately for the peace “ is the shining light that shines more and and lovable qualities of his character. Many of society, some Arius is usually found to more unto the perfect djvy.” Love, kindness, clever people, however, .seem practically to accept the challenge; and then begins the gentleness, fidelity to dutj% and peaceableness answer. No, because from some cause or other wordy strife, which ends, if not in blood, as of conduct produce no strife. Those only they fail to appreciate the sweetness asM'ell as in ancient times, yet in embittered feelings in who arc destitute of these, but possess the the light of the divine nature. But poor hu- those who engage in the controversy, and opposite qualities, are the originators and manity refuses to be balked in its affections, hostility more or less marked between those promoters of the contentions that cui'se the and hence the worship of Notre Dame, instead with either combatant. who take sides world. of Notre Dieu.” But, thanks to the diffusion of better views respecting human duties and obligations, the “The Day Dawns.” rancor once existing among theological dis- "Woman’s "Visitation.

Editor Shakkr : If yon think the eneloscil wor- putants is greatly softened. It is true there “ thy a place in Tim Sh.vkeu, .as evidence tliut tlie BY ALONZO G. HOLLISTER. are parties still that look upon each other leaven which the woman (Ann) hid" is workinir, with suspicion, fearful lest something terrible please insert. Such an article could not have t'onn

J I I : S I L A Iv I : \i ir.i

mind, and wiii(j;s to those ii.sjiinttioiiM whicdi What further of tlie serpent treader is re- Work and Win. lilt tlie soul lieiiveinvnrd ? conlod in tlie Prophet Mieah i “Arise and

Wliiit, tint llic enmity of the serpent work- thrash, O (laughter of Zion; for I will make MY DANIEL OUCUTT. “ iiif; in this chiinncl ? (iod said, 1 will put thy' horn iron, and tliy hoofs brass; and thou However difficult the obstacles may appear enmity between thee and the woman, and be- shidt heat in pieces many peoiile, and I will to the novice in the .self-denying way, remem- tween thy seed and her seeiritual and teni]ioral. like a fixed, firm, steady aim in the gospel and her hands as hands,” no remedy could he Here a daughter is repre.sented as co-o])erating cause, that will ensure victory. The true ai>plied. In such case, though every unjust in the same work that was appointed for the cro.sshearer, by vigorou.s, persevering effort, statute on the hooks had Injeii erased, the son, to whom it was given to “ rule all nations wins crowns bi'ight glory. It has been cause that produced them, oi)eratin}' in the with a rod of iron, and to dash them in pieces of truly said, that no excellence is gained with- channel of “ denire” or lust, would still like a potter’s ves.sel.” How did they obtain earnest labor. did our blessed tyrannize over, and “accuse” those who this power.^ By' perfect olxidience. out How

Saviour overcome, and win that bright crown ? should he, as brethren and as sisters. The As it is now the woman’s day, with the man, did our ever blessed gain private torture of domestic tyranny, through to hate the .serpent and his seed in all their And how Mother that spotless robe which she wears the operation of disorderly passions, is a far alluring, deceitful arts, to cut loose from their By resolute perseverance and patient toil. Oh, more grievous fountain of bitterness than all snares and b.aiids, and root all their ties from

how worthy of imitation ! Now, what has jmhlic o])in- “ all stars sing together, the laws of the statute hooks and her .soul ; the moi ning been done can be done again and it is only ion added, as millions of sufferers can testify. and the sons of God shout for joy',” while the ; those who woik, that win. Therefore in our But after having suffered enough from that w'ork progrcs.ses. For “ now has come to us passage to heaven over life’s rough sea, should enmity, and eaten sufficient fruit from that salvation and strength, the kingdom of our billows arise to impede our progress, let us deadly root to desire escape from it at any God and the power of his Christ.” We have remember that constant, earnest labor will cost, even to the loss of all things, God mer- both Father and Mother abiding with us conquer all things. Be not discouraged at cifully sends down a jiower to fulfill the and spiritual sisters, and brethren, and child- “ “ slow progress. AVork on, discarding vices pledge given in this promise: ft .shall crush ren are our relation ; and these are the Vir- ” one by one, and “ adding to your faith, vir- thy head — this was in Christ’s first appear- gins that rejoice in the dance, both young and .” tues.” AVork patiently Work and Win. “ lie in for her heel,” old togethei — ing ; and thou shalt wait —at the second appearing. (Douay transla- Our Eden is restored, and if our trials are tion). more severe than those of the first Eden, our Truth Courts Investigation. Expositors generally concede that Jesus knowledge is greater, and so is the prize for w'hich Christ was the woman’s seed who was to w'e wrestle ; and with such faithful Nothing tends more to the improvement of parents for exemj)lars, every upright crush the serpent’s head ; but having only a honest, the principles of light and truth in the mind glimmer of the true light, under the vail of soul that cleaves to them must surely' win. of man, than a free, candid, and unprejudiced antichrist, they do not appear to understand inquiry, and a willingness to examine into

how it was accomplished, nor that the same the truth of any tenets or practices which are work must be effected in every soul that Christian Spirit. at variance with his natural inclinations and would participate in its benefit. His testimony, prepossessions. BY CHAUXCY DIBBLE. Prejudice operates upon the which was the exposition of his practice, we mind like jaundice upon the eye, which pre-

have in these words: “If a man come unto Being m S.aratoga, I was accosted by one vents it from seeing objects except through

me and hate not his father, mother, wife, who thought that the very chaste life the a medium discolored by its own infirmit}',

children, brethren and sisters, yea, and his Shakers live, renders them too docile, unspirit- and therefore it cannot form any just or

own life also, he cannot be my disciple.” ed, unfit for social life or its enterprises. correct ideas of what it does actually see. Never man spake like this before, and no We disprove this fact, by enjoying the It is to be lamented that popular excitement wonder they were astonished at his doctrine, largest amount of innocent socialism of any' is often raised to the highest pitch by selfish, designing persons, like for even to this day, but a few of mankind class on the earth. AVe believe it to be a who, puppet-show- have been able to receive, or even to compre- Christian enterprise, to cultivate love, peace, men, keep themselves artfully concealed. hend its true meaning. Th.at is to come. As economy' and industiy, untinged by lust, Public good is generally made the plea to his was a mission of peace and good will to all wars, extrav.agance or laziness. AVe are obtain the gratification of private ambition or men, he could not mean we should hate per- malice and whatever may be the ostensible professedly nonresistants— this W'as a specialty ; sons, but those selfish ties of flesh and blood in the character of the author of Christianity, object of the instigators, whether it be of a arise these relationships, that religious, political, or other nature, the which from and iuid will be in his humble followers—but is worldly self-pleasing life which produces and not copied by those popularly called Chris- medium of excitement is the same—the pas- sustains them. We have no account that tians. If the indulgence of the lustful pro- sions are developed and prejudice created, the

Jesus ever taught hatred to anything else, pensities is a necessary stimulus to active effects of which are in proportion to the

and this shows us where and what the ser- life estimated importance of the object held up to life, such cannot be Christian ; and we pent’s seed is. abjure the enterprises that spring from such a view. all clamor, none The serpent of perverted generation, as well source. Thousands of instances daily occur, Of the objects of popular as natural reproduction, received a deadly are more calculated to make an impression thiit are specimens of the motor of animal, wound from the life and testimony of Jesus upon the mind of man, than the subject of generative life; and while these stain the and his immediate followers, who, religion. This has been used as a cloak for by their pages of civilized journalism, we will be con- perfect obedience to the new creating word, persecution in all ages. The public mind is tent, in being called spiritless by the world, received a power which returned the serpent’s agitated by designing and interested men if we can only be brimfull of the living spirit enmity principle or system of upon his own head. But after the of Christ. against some person, fall of the Primitive Church, by its connection religion, which stands in the way of their with the generative order through the unre- ambitious plans. Such was the e.xcitement CaUed. deemed woman, the artful doctors and creed raised by Demetrius and his interested coad- ( since onr last Issue). mongers of antichrist’s kingdom, contrived jutors against the apostle Paul among the Joseph Patten, Octogenarian, West PittsfieW, Mass. believes to he.al the wound, and preserve the serpent Ephesians, who were persuaded to Hann.'ih Hlanchanl, aged H.avvard, Mass. 85, their to “ lie in the preaching of Paul, wait” for the woman’s heel. Robt. Fowle, aged 73, Canterbury, X. H. that through 94 r IL J : H I I TV 1C K K

religion was in danger, and “that tlic temple beneficent Creator, and secured to us by the with her from England. As I was intimately of the great goddess Diana wonld lx; desjiised free institutions of our country. acquainted with these beloved witnesses, I

” All be aware that obedience to Shaker feel it a duty I to to soul, and her inagnilieenee destroyed ; while the must owe God, my own real danger apprehended was the loss of the principles requires great .self-denial against and to the cause of truth, to make an honest lucrative cral'l of the prime mover of the the natural propensities of man. Hut sui ely, declaration concerning my connection and tumult. if we believe the testimony of our Saviour, acquaintance with them, and my knowledge

In all ages, those religious persons and sects, (Imke xiv. 33.) this can be no j>roof that of their character and ministration. In doing however few or small, who, regardless of they are not the principles of genuine Chris- this, I shall relate a little of my own ex- ))erience before I acquainted popular opinion, have presumed to think and tianity ; and whether they are approved or became with them. act for themselves, and to advocate and disapproved, or whether they are agreeable or j)ractice virtue according to their own un- disagreeable to the feelings of human nature, When I was about twenty years of age, I biassed judgment, have always been the objects no one can have any reasonable ground of was convicted of my lost state, and felt great of popular odium. And persecution against complaint, nor cause of opjjosition, since all concern for the salvation of my soul. I was their such has always been excited in proportion to arc at ow'n option to embrace them or sensible that I was daily increasing in sin , the contrast of their principles with the not. against God, and I saw no w'ay to escape his

])opular feelings and o])inion.s, and the self- The faith and j)rinciples of our Society righteous judgment. I fled to the holy scrip- ^ eighty years in denial which those jn'inciples required against have been tested more than tures; hut I found the.«e condemned me. this land. Originating means api)arently the inbred j)ropensitios of human nature; be- from They testified that, “lie that comtnitteth sin and inadequate, yet is cause such princijjles are viewed as obstacles the most contemi)tible of the Devil.” I cried to God as well as I nevertheless, means destined to stem all the was able but found no relief trouble of in the way of the interested designs of aspir- ; —my opposition of nature’s pa.ssions, to confront mind daily increased. ing ambition. I attended the meetings the pride and ambition of the world, and the of various denominations of professed Chris- The only efficacious remedy against the per.secutions of the bigoted votaries of popular tians; but could find none that I believed influence of such contaminating excitements, religions, they have increased and grown, and really walked with God, according to the is calm and candid consideration, a sincere been gradually unfolded and extended, and precepts and example of Christ. Thus my and impartial inquiry after light and truth, have been received by many, until they have tribulation and condemnation increa.sed for and a dispassionate examination of every established a people in the united order of about the space of five years, until my life principle presented to the mind that requires harmony, peace, and social happiness, which became such a burden to me, that I was important action. The action will then pro- continues to excite the increasing attention tempted to put an end to my existence, in ceed from deliberate judgment, and not from and w'onder of mankind. If individuals who order to stop my career of sin. But thanks the impulse of passion. In tracing the history have belonged to these Societies have violated be to God, that he at length opened a way for of the human race, we rarely find a heinous their religious faith and principles, and re- my releasement. crime committed under the influence of calm fused to reform, they have been obliged, from About this time, I heard of a strange people if consideration ; but generally, not always, the nature and operations of the principles, to who were persecuted and imprisoned in under the excitement of some pernicious and depart, according to the declaration of our Albany, for their religion. I went from baneful passion, and from some corrupt Saviour. Every branch in me that beareth Sheiburn, Massachusetts, were I then lived, principle, which has been designedly instilled fruit, my Father purgeth it, that it may bear to see them, and was soon convinced that into the mind conformable to those passions. more fruit; but every branch in me that they lived and reigned with Christ on earth. All evil speaking, all slanders, all defamation beareth not fruit, my Father taketh it away. They spake the word of God to me, which and detraction, proceed from these sources. (John, XV. 1, 2.) No violation of virtuous was indeed “quick and powerful.” They No wars, no tyranny, nor persecution, could principles being tolerated among us, unfaith- taught me to confess all my sins to God be- ever be supported by any other principle. If ful members must of necessity lose their union fore his witnesses, and to take up a daily ever the civil and religious liberties of this and relation to the Body, and go out from us, cross against all sin and all manner of un- nation are overthrown, it will be done through thereby showing they are not of us. cleanness, and to live a just, holy and pure the prevalence of these causes. But it must be obvious to all, that persons life before God and all men. I had so much When strenuous and increasing efforts are coming into the Society must necessarily have faith and confidence in them, that I was residy made to gain a religious ascendancy, and to a time of probation, in order to prove their and willing to confess my sins, which I did obtain the passage of laws in favor of the faith and integrity, before their sincerity can faithfully, and brought them out, one by one, opinions and views of popular sects who lay be tested, and their ultimate union as faithful as I had committed them. And the blessed claims to orthodoxy, and when such laws are members be established. gift of repentance which I felt, cleansed and enacted to favor such schemes, and to operate Hence, during this probationary trial, it healed my wounded soul, and released me against unpopular sects, then let the lovers of cannot reasonably be expected that every one from the fear of death and the torments of national liberty beware lest the consummation though who may reside in this community, hell. And I can testify of a truth, that in of these designs and exertions shall finally assume the garb and adopt the they may obedience to the faith which I then received, terminate in the baneful and dreaded com- language common to its members, will be I am saved from the commis.sion of all sin. bination of the civil and ecclesiastical powers faithful repre.sentatives thereof. In my first visit, I did not see Mother Ann. to sway the destinies of our country. If this It is by the well known and established She had been previously moved from Albany should once be accomplished, then comes an principles of the Society, that every individual, to Poughkeepsie, and imprisoned in that town. end, a final end to all the liberties and privileges, professed member is to be judged. Therefore, This was in August. In the fall I wont to both civil and religious, which have hitherto whatever may be their profession, language, the see the Elders again, and staid with them one been distinguished portion of this highly or garb, if they violate the sacred principles night in the prison. After Mother and the favored nation. aforesaid, they are not in true union, nor Elders were released from prison, I went to The utility of every principle and system proper representatives of the Community—and see them at AVatervliet and from this time I must be tested by its nature and effects. We by this rule all men may know them . —Brief ; was with them the most of my time. I therefore request the reader to examine, can- Exposition. journeyed with them from place to place and didly and without prejudice, the tenets of our ; was with them in nearly alt the places where Society, and see if he can discover anything in Personal Experiences and Testimony suffered persecu- the principles of its .system incompatible with they visited. I have much of "Wood. Aaron tion and affliction with them and I thank purity, justice, and charity—anything incon- ; that I was counted worthy to suffer with sistent with the social and spiritual happiness, I early embraced the everlasting gospel of God or anything w'hich is not compatible with the Christ’s second appe.aring, which w'as revealed them. I have been beaten and wounded by free agency of man, or wdth the civil and through our beloved Mother, Ann Lee, and wicked, persecuting mobs, till the ground religious rights bestowed upon us by our those faithful witnesses of God wdio came was besmeared with my blood. At one time ! ; ;

r J E 1^: H I I A Jv i^: k 95

ciMiimtlal purl of the man. Now then, am I holy? down with ii clnh, and was 1 was knocked Ho! Second Adventists! Wliat xhall we say to (his Inquiry? Is It yes, or no? taken up and carricil into the liouse for dead. I,el it he candidly eonsiditred and answered, even if Hut tliese things were liglit in comparison we find the response to be In the negative. In the Second Advent excitehient of ISd."!, sntUTcd hy "A dellveranct! I'rom this comlltion, so that a per- with wliat Mollicr and tlio Kldcrs , there was a peculiar feature manifested by son's carnal

8th of September following. Jesus did not appear, many concluded that true love will adopt one as bro.ad as that laid down i Notwithstanding the evil reports that have by our Saviour. On a certain occasion, being told tliat the Second Advent had already occurred, or | his mother and brethren desired to speak witli him, been circulated abroad against Mother Ann, that the same would be manifested in a | he improved the occasion by stretching forth his hand i and the base charges of intemperance and spiritual manner. toward his disciples saying, ‘ IJehold my mother and lewdness, I can trulj' say, that in all my ac- They sought a refuge, and many found this my brethren ! For whosoever shall do the will of my quaintance with her, from first to last, I never Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, in Shaker Societies, whose members were and sister, and mother.’ discovered in her the least symptom of intem- believers in the truth that Christ had appeared “ Brother, sister, how does yonr life compare with perance or lewdness, nor any kind of evil what- “ the second time, without sin unto salvation,” your profession ? If yon say yon are abiding in ever. I always considered her to bo the most Christ, to be consistent, yon ought ‘ also to walk even in one, “like unto the Son of Man”—the ’’ godly person my eyes ever beheld. She truly as he walked.’ daughter of man—and h.aving been led, by loved and feared God, and taught the same to AYe the Christ angels, to the practice of such would that Christ make an appearance others. Her charity to lost souls was bound- in personal purity, like unto the Shakers, they 1873, or before that time; and we doubt “ ” less and her severity against sin ivas like a not, but those who look for Christ in their i ; were evidently prepared for the Christ Baptism “ flaming fire. No wonder the world hated which they found, and were satisfied with in lives, to them Christ will appear.” her for she was not of the world. Hence AYe conclude with this assertion and ; Shaker homes and life. “Now,” said Miller, they hate her, and say all manner of evil prophecy : Jesus was crucified, his body “if there is a possibility of mistake in these against her falsely. In doing this, they bring buried ; he ascended into the spiritual world it is ; calculations—and I do not see that j the greatest possible evidence in her favor. and no doubt has often visited the earth since. I possible—then is there but one possible solu- And now I say unto you that utter false That which now so elevates the anticipations tion left, and this conclusively points to the j accusations : ye are the children of a persecu- ” of Second Adventists, is the coming of the year of 1873 ! ting generation. “ Fill up then the measure Christ Spirit that anointed Jesus, and will The near approach of “ the end ” of all of your fathers that upon }'ou may come alt anoint many others. ; calculations, brings to the minds of Second the righteous blood shed upon the eai'th, from AA'lieu they are fully Adventists the same noticeable peculiarity of assured of their dis- the blood of righteous Abel,” down to the appointment that Jesus will not appear; that sentiment, and we hope, of life, that was such suffering witnesses of God whom ye have their bodies will never rise that the resurrec- a prominent feature in 1843. None needs to be ; persecuted and abu.sed. tion is spiritual, not carnal, we are ready a very critical observer, to notice in all the now, as in to bless literature of these sincere lookers for Jesus, 1843, them with a refuge, filled with consolation, present Eulogium. a marked similarity between their sentiments, and them to

Christ, for whom they have looked ; towards Sister Lncy McIntosh, who, by natural death lelt and Shaker life. Before me are the last two whom their testimonies have pointed, and for tliis, for the second pliase of life, at the mature ago of issues of llie World’s Crisis and for ninty-one years, was one of the very few remaining, whose reception, we hope, they have en- purity of sentiment, we challenge the heavens. wliose identity witti the society its dates with earliest deavored to keep their bodies in all purity. history. AA'here such sentiment abounds, there are Then will they sing with us : Her steadfast, devoted, and nnselfisli life, g.ave hopes that such testimony finds a response potency to lier wise precepts; she preached ex- "Are we fitted, and prepared Tabernacles of the by in active life. In testimony against all fleshly ample. Important positions of care and trust have Lord ? corruptions of the mind and body, I present been honoured by her integrity, intelligence and Have we found tlie hidden pearl—Christ—the true fidelity. an extract from I'he Advent Christian Times, Messiah ?

To those who knew her, she needed no other eulogy which w'ill forcibly remind many of testimony Look not for him at the tomb. For the Living he’s

than her whole life. E. M. among ; in a Shaker meeting: There he’ll meet yon, there he’ll come, and sit the • “Here the body is to be blameless and presented so, Purifier.” Shaker Communism. nnto the coming of Christ. Here is an explanation of tlie question, ‘am I lioly?’ Is my body blameless? The revision of “ Shaker ” have received “ The Equal Distribution Communism Are there foes within ? tVlien tem])tation eomes, is AYe was completed in printed there tliere a re.sponse to it in my nature? Am I contin- of the Editor of London ; ; has of Wealth,” being an Address arrived “ ually struggling to keep down my passions, lest they Its reasoning is ; and we think it, excepting The Binghamton Times, N. Y. gain the victory over my love for Je.sns? If so, tlien Compendium,” the best work for the times good, but it puts so far off the accomplishment those passions are unholy and need something more the issued by our Order. We recommend the than conquering. They need eradicating. The flesh of its subject, that all may well dispair of same, enlarged, improved, and full of the needs cleansing in order for the body to be blameless. Millenium by the means proposed. So long The spiritual emotions may be all right, but the fleshly children, spirit that should imbue the Churches. Amen. as mankind have husbands, wives, emotions are all wrong. In this case the body is not AYe will yield the point of private send post paid for Fifty Cents. holy, and I think we all believe the body is a very they will never J , ——

9G T M 1 ^: s H ^ k: j^: 31

GOD’S UNlVEliSAL PJIAISM North. Ml. L. — ? .T rx— -S ;*-

1 HIiik uii - to Iho l/ord n now Boiig— Climit ye Ilia priilaea awoot— I>ct curtli the Joy -fill strain pro-lonK, With hur - mo - ny re plete.

2 lA-t tlie star - ry lieu - vena re • Joicc; Let earth lier tribute hring; Tlie sea aliajl lift its mif^li • ty voice, And oil the isles shall sin^.

.# ^ 3- j :-S—Sr 3 * TTJf— -gJ -r il

- - - - A • fjaln at tune the heartfelt son^, And bless His ho ly Name. Sal va lion doth to Him be loiiff, Let eve - ry voice pro -claim, (ireen Helds in Klad - ness sliall a -bound, And yield a rich in -crease; While for - ests shall with joy re - souml— The an - thorns of sweet peace. — :i— —--n* rS-trq— :u_i—uiijrijji—i/gmr=z3: :rd==lr S^=^. J=F;=i—

po.ssessions—but cherish the.se to an extent, is to come. There are thousands who do not We purpo.sed an “Extra” with present equal to the possibility of attainment. feel able nor willing to receive the saying: number, but our dreadful files have denied us ” Let there be an “ Equal Distribution “Be a Shaker!” but whose admiration is the opportunity of preparing it. Should our made to-day, and one year from to-day it challenged by the knowledge that there are Dece.mber i.ssue be late, we beg the patience would be far worse than yesterday. Jesus some who can receive the saying “ for the of our readers. * ” began liis work bj' the denial of those selfish kingdom of heaven’s sake ; and such pay a To News Dealers, Booksellers and relations that will forever make the kingdom tribute to virtue, when they realize that our .Stationers.—We want yon to act as agents for of heaven impossible, while actively engaged principles are “ the salt of this poor earth.” The .Shaker. On application, we will makctov'ontlic * in. “ Follow Me, is the true rule.” From such, and from all who love virtue, most reasonable tenns. Send ns yonr adilrcs.s, and purity and goodness—from all who are in- ti-y the sale of The Mo.st Radically Religious • Monthly in the world—The .Shaker ! terested in our standing uprightly for Christ’s sake, and preaching the true gospel in our The Editor’s Appeal. SPECIAL NOTICE. eveiy-day life—from such we look for aid in sustaining The Shaker, by sending to us of With the beginning of next volume of The j To OUR Patrons and Friends : —With your substance, according to youi- ability, and SiiAKEW the management changes. The pres- i this issue of The Shaker, we complete Vol. love ent editor retires to the position of Publisher ; Second. We have again presented ninetj-- | “ For the cause, that lacks a.s.sistance and the present, able head of the Novitiate information of our life, faith and that neeil resistance six pages of F’or the wrongs Orders of Shakers—Elder F. W. Evans— I’or the bright hopes in the distance, | testimony, for the small sum of Fifty Cents ! becomes its Editor, and to whom all sub- ! And the good that all may do.” The actual cost has been much more. We SCRIPTIONS SHOULD BE ADDRESSED. This is have not presented a life and testimony that Again thanking you for past favors, we beg a consummation long and devoutly wished for. meet the “ popular idea ” of what should be for the continuance of the same — for the re- Let the subscriptions be sent to him “fast and the religious theologj^ but rather, have dealt newal of the large number of subscriptions ; numerous." * in truths that were unpalatable to the masses, that expire with this issue. We promise to yet known to be truths, nevertheless. render in exchange, an increasing amount of PUBLICATIONS. By this conscientious course—the dissemi- true religious literature and song; to enhance nation of truth—regardless of whether it the value of our medium by a greater variety Christ’s First and Second Appearing - - ¥1 25 subjects and generally, to devote our Dnnlavy’s Manifesto ------125 pleases or displeases—it is almost a miracle, of ; Millennial Church - lOO that we have been as successful in meeting whole soul’s effort for the best good of human- Compendium of Shakerism - - - - -0 50 ity. should not feel it dishonorable to our expenses. We do not believe there is a We Three Discourses on United Interests - - 0 50 discontinue for the present but replies from - - - - 0 50 more radically religious monthly in the world ; Shaker Communism—Evans every part of the Union, from all classes of Shakerism, the Possibility of the Race - 0 10 —radical, so far as going down to the founda- Tracts free, where postage is paid. individuals, give this question an emphatic tion of human woes and loss, illustrating negative. their cause, effect and remedy, and aiming at We shall, under this encouragement, “run MEMBERS OF SOCIETY the elevation of the whole human race. We ” to Correspondents, among well for another .season ; and we hope appointed to answer to attain unto a financial have not attempted are the Board Editors. receive that tangible sympatluj without which whom of rather, first, eminence ; but have from the our efforts for humanity, hut not our lore, been humbly content to meet our expenses, Elder F. W. Ev.ans. Mt. Leb.anon. Columbia Co., N. Y. must fail. We appeal, then, to all: Sub- while doing the greatest possible good in the “ Galen Richmond, Shakers, N. Y. scribe for The Shaker. Lend the Lord a “ Calvin G. Reed, Sonyea, Livingston Co., N. Y. least possible space, at the lowest possible half-dollar, and after many days it will return “ Simon Blabeo, West PittsHeld, Mass. price. “ Shakers. to you, in value, a thousand fold. And may H. S. Kellogg, Thompsonville, Conn., While we can feel, that the pul.se of so “ Albert Battles, Tyringham, Berkshire Co., fare well in our peace, love and blessing, you Mass. large a part of humanity is with us, sufficient- until we meet on Canaan’s happy shore ; and “ Win. Leonard. Ayer, Mass.. Shakers. ly to aid us with the small pittance asked “ Jonas Nutting, Shirley Village, Middlesex Co., there, with one Lord, and one life like unto Mass. for The Shaker, we mean to live to uphold “ doctrine,” his, we shall know of the and “ B. H. Smith, Shaker Village, Merrimack Co., the standard of Christian Religion, as lived * part no more forever. N. H. by Jesus, unbias.sed and unmixed with “ Henry Cummings, Enfield, Grafton Co.. N. H. “ John B. Vance. Alfred, Shakei-s. York Co., Me. human follies and fle.shly lusts. We are verj' “ Nehemiah Trnll, West Gloucester, Cumberland grateful, dear friends, for your kindly recog- Co., Me., Shakers. Any one rtesirons of circnlafing a few copies Warren Co., O., nition of the strife in which we are engaged—to “ Chas. Clapp, Union Village, of The Shaker, may obtain a select parcel, on ap- Shakers. live here, as all expect they must live herafter * ; ])lication to this office. “ Ezra Sherman, Preston, Hamilton Co., Ohio, and though our little Shaker may not com- Shakers. Bonml coiiics of The Shaker, Vols. 1 ami 2 “ Stephen Ball. Dayton. Shakers. Ohio. pletely effect the desired end— the salvation of togellicr, will be sent, post iiald, for two dollai's and “ Jacob Kiilp, Pleasant Hill, Miwcer Co., Ky. innumerable souls from a further commission Ky. llfty cents. Bound separately, each, one dollar and “ J. R. Eailes. South Union. Logan Co., • “ Ohio, Shakers. of sin—it will be an educator for the life that seventy-live cents. J. S. Prescott, Cleveland,